Selected quad for the lemma: christian_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
christian_n	church_n	particular_a	union_n	1,483	5	10.0681	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A00728	Of the Church fiue bookes. By Richard Field Doctor of Diuinity and sometimes Deane of Glocester.	Field, Richard, 1561-1616.; Field, Nathaniel, 1598 or 9-1666.	1628 (1628)	STC 10858; ESTC S121344	1,446,859	942

himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n these_o nestorian_n inhabit_v though_o mix_v with_o mahumetanes_n and_o infidel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orient_a for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o east_n northerly_a to_o cataia_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o in_o the_o history_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o sundry_a region_n of_o tartary_n these_o have_v a_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o muzall_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n this_o muzall_n either_o be_v the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n so_o honour_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o government_n of_o those_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o place_n of_o session_n in_o counsel_n next_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o that_o be_v destroy_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o muzal_n in_o this_o city_n though_o subject_a to_o mahometan_n the_o jacobite_n have_v three_o temple_n the_o nestorian_n fifteen_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o soul_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o certain_a of_o these_o nestorian_n fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n and_o take_v for_o their_o head_n simon_n sulaca_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil._n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhibit_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o muzal_n in_o title_n &_o name_n but_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o place_n still_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o caramit_n this_o simon_n sulaca_n make_v certain_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n minister_n but_o abdesu_n of_o the_o same_o order_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o aatalla_n after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gelu_fw-la and_o salamas_n renounce_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n be_v elect_v patriarch_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarch_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o possess_v that_o city_n but_o reside_v either_o in_o caramit_n serit_fw-la or_o zeinalbach_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia._n all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la elias_n one_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o muzal_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o send_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_n so_o that_o they_o of_o that_o faction_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nestorian_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o two_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n have_v under_o he_o 22_o bishop_n more_o than_o 600_o territory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 22_o rich_a and_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 500_o family_n in_o muzal_n 1000_o whereof_o every_o one_o contain_v about_o forty_o person_n and_o other-less_a territory_n contain_v about_o 200_o or_o 300_o family_n a_o piece_n and_o thirty_o monastery_n in_o india_n also_o there_o be_v many_o family_n subject_a to_o this_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v bishop_n there_o be_v in_o india_n before_o the_o portugal_n come_v about_o some_o 15_o or_o 16_o thousand_o family_n about_o some_o thirty_o year_n since_o their_o archbishop_n fall_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n or_o babylon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o portugal_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o his_o successor_n in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o diamper_n not_o far_o from_o maliapur_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o suffer_v their_o liturgy_n so_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la fine_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o all_o clergy_n man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v man_n that_o excel_v in_o devotion_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o rest_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n dip_v into_o the_o blood_n they_o contract_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n without_o dispensation_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n or_o often_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o leaven_a bread_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o specialty_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n or_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o they_o admit_v any_o alteration_n be_v these_o first_o they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o they_o use_v bread_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n india_n afford_v none_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n soften_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v forth_o three_o they_o baptize_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o exclude_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n five_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o cross_n only_o six_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indian_n unjust_o name_v nestorian_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissens_n these_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o increated_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o create_a essence_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o christian_n differ_v thus_o from_o we_o i_o will_v first_o historical_o show_v how_o this_o difference_n grow_v second_o more_o large_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o three_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n there_o live_v at_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v eutiches_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n this_o eutiches_n in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o confound_v the_o nature_n imagine_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mixtion_n of_o they_o this_o eutiches_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n bish._n of_o dorilaeum_n who_o understand_v by_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a haerisie_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n wish_v he_o to_o call_v eutiches_n unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v he_o lest_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v flavianus_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v thus_o much_o call_v together_o 30_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ask_v of_o eutiches_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v never_o say_v so_o hitherto_o but_o will_v see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o

live_v at_o one_o time_n 4._o and_o may_v be_v limit_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o be_v successive_o five_o universality_n may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n limit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o have_v it_o yet_o by_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v it_o this_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v but_o by_o prove_v that_o it_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o prove_v they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n first_o for_o that_o that_o be_v catholic_a as_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n define_v it_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n singularity_n and_o division_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v we_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o impugn_v and_o the_o papist_n defend_v that_o be_v catholic_a but_o they_o all_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n second_o touch_v the_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v occasion_n of_o those_o breach_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n touch_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a devise_v to_o express_v those_o both_o man_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n without_o faction_n or_o division_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o these_o certain_a other_o i_o will_v brief_o examine_v their_o proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n these_o note_n be_v sanctity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n our_o own_o confession_n miracle_n and_o prediction_n the_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o such_o as_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o they_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o sanctity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n a_o liar_n they_o say_v shall_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o sure_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o the_o liar_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v the_o worst_a memory_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o second_o page_n of_o their_o write_n if_o not_o every_o second_o line_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o bellarmine_n divide_v his_o tract_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o say_v truth_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v particular_o assign_v the_o note_n whereby_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o reckon_v truth_n sanctity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o pardon_v he_o this_o oversight_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o note_n that_o we_o be_v not_o and_o that_o their_o faction_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o they_o full_a of_o truth_n reason_n and_o equity_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v against_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v most_o absurd_a false_a and_o impious_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o produce_v four_o instance_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v apparent_a and_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n the_o first_o he_o propose_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v just_a now_o than_o he_o reason_v thus_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v either_o they_o be_v just_a and_o then_o their_o faith_n justify_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n after_o their_o justification_n and_o find_v they_o already_o just_a when_o it_o begin_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o just_a and_o then_o special_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v just_a be_v false_a and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o lie_n to_o this_o horn_a argument_n we_o answer_v that_o special_a faith_n have_v sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v i'faith_o by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o find_v we_o just_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v no_o lie_a persuasion_n as_o this_o lie_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o special_a faith_n in_o her_o first_o act_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o procure_v or_o obtain_v it_o but_o then_o she_o have_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o her_o second_o act_n she_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o already_o obtain_v and_o so_o true_o persuade_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o but_o procure_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o second_o palpable_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v because_o no_o man_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n can_v without_o dissimulation_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n this_o petition_n they_o can_v make_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o right_n believe_v and_o justify_v man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excusable_a from_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o impudency_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v such_o as_o i_o think_v all_o moderate_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o do_v any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o then_o he_o may_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o many_o right_a learned_a and_o wise_a among_o themselves_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v 7._o be_v sure_a he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o do_v not_o all_o papist_n think_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n man_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v do_v all_o these_o teach_v that_o man_n thus_o assure_v of_o their_o justification_n know_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n &_o consequent_o nothing_o whereof_o they_o shall_v ask_v forgiveness_n sure_o herein_o i_o think_v both_o they_o &_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o justify_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n cease_v sin_n have_v no_o long_a dominion_n over_o they_o &_o that_o proportionable_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o

be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ●…ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o tha●…_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o

of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o

transitory_a thing_n which_o unadvised_a speech_n howmuch_o it_o advantage_v the_o anabaptist_n h_n who_o think_v the_o faithful_a people_n 1._o before_o christ_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o discer●…e_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o manifestion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o be_v so_o instruct_v of_o the_o l●…d_n that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o else_o where_o ●…nd_n that_o neglect_v this_o earthly_a ●…any_n &_o w●…ched_a life_n they_o principal_o seek_v the_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a notwithstanding_o some_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v between_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o in_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n raise_v their_o mind_n from_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o know_v seek_v and_o desire_v the_o heau●…ly_a inheritance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better●…_n strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o he_o make_v they_o take_v a_o ●…ew_a of_o it_o &_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o those_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o most_o abundant_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d omit_v all_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o consideration_n sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o mean_a thing_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o fasten_v our_o thought_n on_o thing_n divine_a for_o the_o express_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o moity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n though_o both_o be_v right_o and_o most_o apt_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n the_o one_o be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v call_v this_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o 1._o thomas_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o d●…rivation_n as_o whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n apply_v we_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o name_n even_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d catio_fw-la caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o or_o call_v together_o both_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n do_v original_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o meeting_n society_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v convocation_n multitude_n call_v together_o or_o multitude_n of_o man_n call_v out_o from_o other_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o english_a word_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v absurd_a and_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v us._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o call_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o we_o name_v it_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n example_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o 25._o chapter_n not_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v or_o congregate_a and_o gather_v together_o or_o the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o 4._o corinthian_n when_o you_o be_v congregat_v and_o ●…y_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v deliver_v this_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o satan_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v free_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nothing_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregata_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o such_o verbal_a companion_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n which_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v like_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o so_o great_a scorn_n and_o imputation_n of_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o our_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o do_v sometime_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la use_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o translatour_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n be_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n malicious_o imagine_v for_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n ordinary_o in_o former_a time_n man_n understand_v nothing_o but_o factitias_fw-la religiones_fw-la as_o christi_fw-la gerson_n out_o of_o anselm_n call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o all_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o either_o the_o material_a place_n where_o man_n meet_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n or_o the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o same_o gerson_n show_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_a brutish_a so_o that_o man_n judge_v he_o a_o 13._o good_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o look_v well_o to_o the_o edifice_n mansion_n land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o much_o respect_v what_o care_v he_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n when_o this_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v remove_v the_o former_a name_n of_o church_n be_v more_o ordinary_o use_v again_o wherefore_o leave_v this_o contention_n about_o word_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n most_o delight_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o church_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o who_o pertain_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o these_o note_n four_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o five_o the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o those_o who_o almighty_a god_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a good_a he_o have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o such_o other_o precious_a and_o happy_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o heavenly_a call_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o different_a society_n from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o motion_n of_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a whence_o for_o distinction_n from_o they_o it_o be_v name_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o

that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o heretic_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatickes_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n but_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n not_o outward_o divide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o fort_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o god_n call_v out_o unto_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o infidel_n which_o be_v right_o name_v the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o different_a rank_n of_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v diverse_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v distinguish_v man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n from_o infidel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christian_n from_o jew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right_a believe_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 23_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a to_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v &_o name_n from_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n all_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n call_v out_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o good_a happy_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a be_v which_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o divine_a grace_n lead_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a possession_n of_o wish_a blessedness_n because_o in_o they_o only_a grace_n manifest_v her_o great_a and_o most_o prevail_a force_n without_o which_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o no_o man_n ever_o attain_v to_o salvation_n &_o of_o which_o whoso_o be_v partaker_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v any_o part_n of_o fellowship_n though_o other_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o sundry_a inward_a motion_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a when_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 10._o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o especial_a number_n of_o they_o who_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o save_v grace_n chap_n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o who_o therefore_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o only_o pertain_v unto_o it_o principal_o full_o effectual_o and_o final_o and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o be_v intend_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n as_o be_v join_v with_o final_a perseverance_n whereof_o other_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o elect_v only_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v some_o both_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la in_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n who_o have_v purpose_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o that_o 2_o bellarmine_n 2._o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o false_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la say_v augustine_n donatistas_n multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la appellantnr_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n many_o that_o be_v apparent_o without_o and_o name_v heretic_n be_v better_o than_o many_o and_o those_o good_a and_o right_n believe_v catholic_a christian_n and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la ovesforis_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la quidest_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la luxuriantur_fw-la casti_fw-la futuri_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la 45._o blasphemant_fw-la christum_fw-la credituri_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o high_a oves_fw-la sunt_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la modò_fw-la alienam_fw-la vocem_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la item_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la intus_fw-la laudant_fw-la blasphematuri_fw-la casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicaturi_fw-la stant_fw-la casuri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la accord_n unto_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o donatist_n many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o what_o be_v it_o say_v augustine_n that_o i_o say_v how_o many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o now_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a how_o many_o now_o do_v blaspheme_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sheep_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o follow_v stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o within_o which_o present_o praise_v god_n that_o hereafter_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o which_o now_o be_v chaste_a that_o hereafter_o will_v become_v impure_a adulterer_n now_o stand_v that_o hereafter_o will_v fall_v and_o these_o be_v not_o sheep_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o wickliff_n husse_n calvine_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v and_o that_o all_o the_o electare_fw-la

of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioy●…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a

world_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n only_a athanasius_n except_v and_o some_o few_o confessor_n that_o sub_fw-la athanasii_fw-la nomine_fw-la ex●…labant_fw-la as_o hierome_n note_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n the_o world_n pour_v forth_o sigh_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v when_o auxentium_fw-la hilarius_n write_v against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n faction_n have_v confound_v all_o and_o therefore_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o outward_a appearance_n malè_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la malè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la aedificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la malè_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambigu●…m_n est_fw-la inijs_fw-la antichristum_n esse_fw-la sessurum_fw-la montes_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o syluae_fw-la &_o lacus_fw-la &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_o his_o enim_fw-la prophetae_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la prophet_n abant_fw-la it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wall_n that_o you_o esteem_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o house_n and_o building_n and_o in_o and_o under_o those_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v and_o urge_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o antichristes_n sit_v in_o these_o place_n the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n the_o deep_a pit_n and_o devour_a gulf_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o safe_a for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n either_o remain_v abide_v &_o make_v they_o their_o dwell_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o they_o prophesy_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o 13._o augustine_n write_v most_o apt_o distinguish_v between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o number_n whereof_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la insuis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la at_o multitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la carnalium_fw-la &_o infirmorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arena_fw-la maris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la temporis_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o quieta_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la autem_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la &_o tentationum_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la operitur_fw-la atque_fw-la turbatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v over-shadowed_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v it_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o those_o worthy_n of_o most_o strong_a and_o constant_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n among_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o posterity_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n in_o peaceable_a time_n they_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a but_o in_o dangerous_a time_n trouble_v cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o water_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 13._o bellarmine_n note_v that_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o also_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v this_o question_n be_v dispute_v by_o 32._o occam_n and_o re●…umpta_fw-la cameracensis_n long_o before_o our_o time_n &_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o other_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o but_o these_o dispute_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o how_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o diverse_a respect_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o divers_a title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n leave_v we_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a consider_v general_o and_o as_o it_o comrehend_v all_o those_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o entire_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o divers_a different_z and_o contrary_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v name_v 20._o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n in_o 17._o which_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o 12._o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 11._o other_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o it_o be_v name_v 25._o a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n mingle_v with_o tare_n it_o be_v a_o 12._o floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o company_n of_o virgin_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n other_o foolish_a have_v none_o it_o be_v a_o 47._o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a 11_o other_o name_n and_o title_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o in_o all_o her_o part_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o principal_n so_o it_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o only_a do●…_n a_o orchard_n enclose_v a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a delectable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v animate_v formalize_v and_o quicken_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5._o of_o this_o body_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n though_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a dispute_n between_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o live_v member_n and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o member_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 2._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o we_o require_v inward_a quality_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o make_v it_o unknowen_a who_o be_v that_o church_n to_o who_o authority_n and_o direction_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o

schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o ●…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o ●…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n

he_o propose_v the_o sacramental_a demand_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a stipulation_n who_o mouth_n &_o word_n send_v forth_o a_o canker_n he_o give_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o infidel_n he_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v himself_o most_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a antichrist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v that_o be_v himself_o accurse_v of_o god_n he_o promise_v life_n that_o be_v himself_o dead_a he_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n he_o administer_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o attend_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n all_o which_o objection_n howsoever_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o view_v yet_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v that_o degree_n order_n office_n ministry_n and_o call_v which_o be_v holy_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n many_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o less_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n dead_a in_o sin_n accurse_v of_o god_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n than_o heretic_n and_o ●…hismatikes_n who_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o have_v that_o order_n office_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a do_v no_o less_o nor_o with_o less_o effect_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sampler_n of_o all_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o virtue_n 1._o whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n good_a secret_o bad_a open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a but_o not_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o right_a believer_n the_o first_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o benefit_n profit_n and_o good_a to_o themselves_o &_o other_o the_o second_o with_o benefit_n to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o the_o three_o with_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o evelasting_a good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o administer_v those_o sacrament_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o mean_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o division_n and_o schism_n 2._o whereas_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o good_a &_o excellent_a be_v avaleable_a to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o wicked_a sinner_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o communion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o communion_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o sometime_o for_o mutual_a do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o a_o note_n distinctive_a separate_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o the_o like_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o action_n whereby_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o one_o another_o one_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o another_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a the_o public_a consist_v first_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n pour_v forth_o for_o every_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a member_n thereof_o thereby_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o give_v supply_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a good_a join_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a protection_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o second_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o minister_n private_a in_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 5._o excommunication_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o communion_n for_o every_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o it_o be_v unjust_a they_o may_v still_o retain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o prevail_a of_o factious_a seditious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v unjust_o and_o undeserued_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o 6._o austin_n note_v who_o though_o they_o never_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v again_o and_o reenter_v yet_o if_o they_o continue_v without_o gather_v any_o conventicle_n or_o broach_v of_o heresy_n and_o still_o love_n profess_v and_o seek_v to_o promote_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_o exclude_v and_o banish_v who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o alter_v the_o matter_n clean_o and_o say_v only_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n corpore_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la communicatione_n as_o if_o he_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o patient_o endure_v these_o indignity_n injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v of_o almighty_n god_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n corporal_o and_o in_o outward_a communion_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_o speak_v for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o that_o advise_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v will_v ever_o say_v see_v they_o have_v still_o the_o communion_n which_o only_o be_v essential_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a which_o the_o best_a among_o they_o that_o remain_v not_o eject_v have_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n obedient_a and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o action_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o

passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n

perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n

he_o find_v it_o profess_v and_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v that_o society_n that_o so_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o he_o may_v know_v such_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n we_o satisfy_v he_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a if_o none_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v so_o clothe_v but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o scarlet_a and_o so_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v scarlet_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o man_n he_o inquire_v after_o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o alij_fw-la note_n that_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n and_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a express_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n primary_n and_o secondary_a primary_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o before_o who_o nothing_o be_v &_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v be_v when_o as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pass_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o name_v secondary_a antiquity_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o attribute_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o since_o who_o first_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n this_o be_v no_o note_n or_o proof_n of_o truth_n or_o goodness_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n long_o ago_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v long_o since_o yea_o before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v coaetaneall_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o begin_v before_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 63._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la et_fw-la 7._o alibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la 74._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o do_v before_o we_o or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v upon_o custom_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o write_v to_o pompeius_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inveterate_a error_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o long_a continuance_n or_o the_o be_v before_o many_o other_o but_o the_o prime_n first_o and_o original_a be_v of_o each_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o all_o defect_n find_v in_o thing_n be_v swaruing_n deelining_n and_o departure_n from_o their_o original_n and_o first_o estate_n for_o truth_n be_v before_o falsehood_n and_o good_a before_o evil_n and_o the_o habit_n before_o privation_n veritas_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o omnibus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la posterius_fw-la postremò_fw-la similitudo_fw-la succedit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v before_o any_o counterfeit_n similitude_n on_o representation_n the_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o there_o be_v imitation_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o best_a and_o consequent_o that_o church_n that_o have_v prime_a and_o absolute_a antiquity_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n this_o antiquity_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o way_n either_o only_a because_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a indubitate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o her_o declining_n have_v be_v since_o or_o because_o as_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v most_o ancient_a in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o she_o know_v undoubted_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o she_o be_v not_o since_o go_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o still_o have_v the_o same_o be_v she_o first_o have_v or_o three_o because_o the_o profession_n it_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prime_n immediate_a and_o indubitate_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o yesterday_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o antiquity_n think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n for_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v at_o this_o day_n prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o church_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v yet_o remain_v which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n &_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o since_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n they_o thereby_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o that_o begin_v since_o as_o innumerable_a do_v can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o thereby_o prove_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o do_v we_o not_o see_v they_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o admit_v no_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o though_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v still_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o profession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o stapleton_n say_v 3._o ad_fw-la notam_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicandam_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliqua_fw-la societas_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la aut_fw-la prio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la sed_fw-la praetereà_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o priùs_fw-la retinuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la veteres_fw-la haereses_fw-la maximè_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n coetanea_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o challenge_v to_o

tend_v signify_v by_o that_o penny_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n 10._o matth._n 20._o the_o three_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v faith_n sacrament_n holy_a law_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o ephesian_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o a_o sweet_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o office_n in_o the_o world_n which_o unity_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o join_v in_o equal_a commission_n without_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n signify_v by_o direct_v his_o word_n special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n most_o apt_o note_v the_o six_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o all_o they_o of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n 5._o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o unity_n it_o be_v which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o three_o in_o the_o due_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o factious_a causeless_a and_o impious_a division_n that_o society_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a and_o not_o offend_v church_n of_o god_n this_o note_n thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v by_o us._n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o unity_n and_o agreement_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o christian_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n have_v every_o of_o they_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o though_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v universality_n concern_v universality_n 7._o bellarmine_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n place_n nor_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o christian_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n tie_v to_o one_o time_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o one_o family_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n second_o he_o note_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 14._o mat._n 24._o three_o he_o note_v out_o of_o dried●…_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 2._o part_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n necessary_o there_o must_v be_v some_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v successive_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o but_o only_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n thus_o understand_v we_o willing_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o we_o assign_v for_o we_o say_v what_o church_n soever_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o general_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v thus_o true_o wise_o &_o fit_o observe_v touch_v universality_n we_o may_v deduce_v many_o corollary_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o present_o be_v nor_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v continuate_a itself_o and_o prove_v itself_o one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o former_o at_o some_o time_n or_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o their_o silly_a objection_n against_o we_o who_o say_v our_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a begin_v so_o late_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v so_o far_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o become_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n but_o that_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o worthy_a servant_n for_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o all_o place_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o catholic_a for_o that_o they_o do_v continuate_a themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o already_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o always_o of_o great_a extent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o great_a than_o of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o heretic_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n infallible_o know_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n by_o multitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n the_o four_o that_o this_o contrary_v not_o the_o say_n of_o notato_fw-la augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o ample_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o growth_n and_o we_o be_v

fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n wherein_o she_o be_v in_o she_o decline_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a the_o 4._o five_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o more_o insolent_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a i_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o know_v their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o now_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o common_a to_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o note_v distinctive_a whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o misbeliever_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o proper_a and_o so_o among_o those_o note_n that_o may_v difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o other_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a do_v most_o fit_o express_v those_o both_o christian_a man_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n without_o particular_a division_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n while_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o portion_n of_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v people_n as_o apparent_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o note_n and_o distinctive_a mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o and_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n a_o note_n of_o particularity_n and_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a faction_n whereupon_o notato_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ancient_a say_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n divide_v itself_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a ceremony_n use_n custom_n and_o observation_n partly_o through_o the_o ambitious_a strive_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a rich_a and_o most_o respect_a place_n partly_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a remain_v common_a to_o either_o of_o the_o part_n thus_o divide_v sunder_a and_o rend_v one_o from_o another_o though_o on_o the_o one_o side_n rest_v not_o only_a error_n but_o heresy_n also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o general_o name_v catholic_n as_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o name_n or_o note_n of_o faction_n as_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v but_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o this_o schism_n begin_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moity_n the_o one_o call_v the_o occidental_a or_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o the_o oriental_a or_o greek_a church_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o no_o other_o know_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_a schismatickes_n but_o heretic_n also_o it_o 4._o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n in_o bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a catholic_a profession_n when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o such_o as_o himself_o pronounce_v heretic_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o receive_v not_o her_o name_n from_o some_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o heretic_n for_o of_o what_o man_n have_v the_o apostolici_fw-la their_o name_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v never_o know_v as_o 66._o bernard_n say_v that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n and_o who_o dare_v pronounce_v all_o the_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictines_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o make_v his_o folly_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v heretic_n and_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o heretic_n sometime_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o err_v as_o the_o monothelite_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabptist_n in_o we_o the_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v monothelite_n the_o other_o urge_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v anabaptist_n that_o be_v rebaptizer_n sometime_o of_o that_o they_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o make_v pretence_n of_o 66._o as_o the_o apostolici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n as_o equal_v the_o apostle_n or_o come_v near_o to_o their_o example_n and_o precedent_n than_o other_o man_n sometime_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o most_o prevail_v as_o the_o cataphriges_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o maronites_n donatist_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v all_o heretic_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o man_n but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o heretic_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n only_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v wicked_a seducer_n in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o ancient_a time_n that_o whosoever_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o novatian_n of_o novatus_fw-la pelagian_n of_o pelagius_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o hierom_n against_o the_o finem_fw-la luciferian_o sicubi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o where_o thou_o find_v man_n profess_v christianity_n call_v after_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a sometime_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n sometime_o a_o note_n of_o heresy_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o which_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o sundry_a manifold_a and_o diverse_a name_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictin_o augustinian_n thomist_n scotist_n and_o the_o like_a do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_a and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v 3._o call_v nestorian_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nor_o any_o other_o special_a heresy_n whence_o they_o may_v have_v any_o such_o name_n of_o division_n faction_n or_o particularity_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o name_n title_n and_o appellation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v after_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v as_o benedictin_o and_o the_o like_a sometime_o of_o such_o principal_a man_n who_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n they_o embrace_v and_o follow_v in_o sundry_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o yet_o determine_v by_o consent_n

of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a

the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à_fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v ●…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n

for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à_fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v

so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theo●…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o

of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à_fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o c●…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a

the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à_fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n

the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o e●…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la

nescientes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v witting_o heretic_n some_o unwitting_o for_o though_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v witting_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v witting_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o though_o no_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v witting_o to_o err_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n judge_v it_o erroneous_a false_a and_o impious_a &_o choose_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v witting_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o be_v apostate_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n heretic_n unwitting_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o do_v apostate_n yet_o do_v err_v in_o many_o particular_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a profession_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr some_o thing_n implicit_a credenda_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o which_o though_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr &_o in_o generality_n as_o that_o joseph_n marie_n &_o iesvs●…edde_v ●…edde_z into_o egypt_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n particular_o and_o express_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o pastor_n &_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o more_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v particular_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o so_o a_o layman_n find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o onesimus_n be_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n and_o recommend_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n by_o paul_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v it_o which_o a_o great_a bishop_n not_o observe_v or_o not_o remember_v be_v not_o or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o that_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n for_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v they_o implicité_n and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o if_o once_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o express_o he_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v 4._o as_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o 1●…_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n or_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o add_v pertinacie_n unto_o error_n neither_o do_v every_o pertinacie_n join_v with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v they_o heresy_n for_o all_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a that_o neglect_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o regard_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o careful_a diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o but_o that_o only_a when_o man_n err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o misperswasion_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o opinion_n or_o disclaim_v their_o error_n they_o will_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v know_v and_o believe_v 32._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n do_v not_o err_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o dislike_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o some_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o temeritie_n and_o rashness_n in_o reprove_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o receive_v and_o allow_v chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n see_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o so_o different_a sort_n and_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principal_a ●…heads_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manîfe_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrecoverable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o

of_o he_o in_o these_o senseless_a foolery_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n that_o 10._o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v require_v therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a this_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o romanist_n retain_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n but_o break_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o their_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o rather_o dissipation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o rule_n of_o orderly_a government_n 11._o for_o where_o be_v that_o canon_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v loose_o or_o at_o random_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n of_o ministry_n that_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la one_o man_n have_v no_o title_n interest_n and_o live_v in_o two_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o man_n have_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o that_o man_n ambitious_o and_o covetous_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v great_a calvin_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a father_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o very_o great_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n according_a to_o which_o they_o make_v inquiry_n both_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o find_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n reject_v not_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n &_o employment_n as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n sodomite_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n to_o pass_v by_o less_o matter_n as_o that_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o her_o pactise_n condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a time_n which_o calvin_n reverence_v as_o most_o religious_a and_o wish_v that_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n again_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v exceed_v in_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v this_o censure_n need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v name_v clinici_fw-la in_o those_o time_n may_v not_o unless_o their_o conversation_n learning_n and_o desert_n afterward_o be_v very_o high_o approve_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n mariti_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n though_o he_o be_v now_o free_a she_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a matryed_z another_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a order_n against_o which_o jerome_n declaim_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n behold_v say_v he_o man_n suppose_v adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n sodomitry_n parricide_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o horrible_a crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o which_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n she_o be_v dead_a marry_v another_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o call_v they_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o show_v that_o innumerable_a not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n that_o which_o calvine_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o force_v all_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o live_v single_a be_v never_o general_a nor_o in_o one_o sort_n 8._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n will_v bring_v many_o evil_n into_o the_o church_n this_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v not_o only_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n but_o 13._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o only_o as_o hard_a injurious_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v admit_v marry_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n russia_n and_o whatsoever_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 1088._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o decree_n of_o force_a single_a life_n prevail_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o what_o resistance_n there_o be_v make_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o christendom_n call_v he_o heretic_n monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n author_n of_o all_o mischief_n impurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n report_v affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o his_o decree_n there_o follow_v such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o confusion_n indignity_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o afflict_v in_o any_o of_o her_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o in_o her_o great_a conflict_n with_o heretic_n what_o good_a success_n this_o decree_n have_v after_o it_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a clergy_n it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n let_v schismatis_fw-la gerson_n report_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a ministry_n be_v possess_v by_o adulterer_n wanton_n sodomite_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o concubinary_n notorioussie_a so_o know_v require_v all_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v harlot_n fot_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o to_o tolerate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o stew_n be_v permit_v thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o

do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o force_v her_o minister_n to_o single_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v most_o true_a that_o what_o reason_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o our_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o now_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v his_o next_o exception_n against_o caluine_n in_o propose_v whereof_o he_o reason_v thus_o caluine_n think_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o caluine_n so_o much_o dislike_v therefore_o he_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a calumniation_n for_o caluine_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o neither_o do_v he_o dislike_v the_o father_n severity_n upon_o that_o ground_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v condemn_v their_o impose_v of_o penance_n absolute_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o unlawful_a which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o most_o high_o commend_v it_o only_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o these_o penitential_a correction_n be_v and_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o ill_a example_n to_o provide_v that_o neither_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v nor_o other_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o see_v they_o that_o offend_v to_o escape_v without_o condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n knowledge_n dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o careful_o indeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v scandalize_v by_o he_o there_o must_v be_v great_a consideration_n have_v lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o desperation_n in_o this_o respect_n caluine_n think_v those_o course_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o put_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v wise_o moderate_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o which_o moderation_n who_o do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la a_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a torment_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o canon_n yet_o mix_v temper_a and_o sweeten_v with_o good_a moderation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v graviorum_fw-la so_o their_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o penitency_n who_o they_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o second_o reconciliation_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v this_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o before_o do_v open_a and_o public_a penance_n the_o august_n papist_n restrain_v to_o solemn_a penitency_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o public_a and_o open_a as_o be_v impose_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n otherwise_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n severity_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o this_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a penitency_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o authority_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n sure_o he_o say_v solemn_a penitency_n be_v impose_v only_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n public_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o further_o he_o add_v that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v twice_o impose_v public_a might_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o marry_a folk_n without_o consent_n nor_o upon_o young_a folk_n public_a might_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v solemn_a penitency_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v public_a penitency_n other_o of_o mean_a condition_n may_v absolve_v subrepunt_fw-la these_o feign_a distinction_n of_o they_o between_o solemn_a &_o public_a penitency_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o mislike_v the_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n general_o to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o public_a penitency_n they_o can_v justify_v the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o deny_v it_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 20._o next_o allegation_n be_v touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o allegation_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o calvin_n like_v or_o dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n offa_v in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o set_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v continue_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o show_v that_o fast_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n and_o as_o serve_v to_o express_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o he_o show_v what_o those_o end_n be_v namely_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n unto_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v express_v and_o set_v forward_o what_o may_v be_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o dolour_n proceed_v from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o to_o amerce_v and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o our_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n we_o foretaste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o make_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o corporal_a meat_n thereby_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a nourishment_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o happy_a fruition_n vision_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v when_o man_n sever_v this_o outward_a exercise_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n for_o itself_o respect_v and_o coommand_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rare_a and_o special_a virtue_n &_o merit_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o father_n he_o confess_v do_v right_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a fast_n yet_o so_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a great_a admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o that_o erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o please_v to_o god_n this_o say_v calvine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o appear_v superstition_n even_o in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o principal_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n in_o that_o both_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o keep_n thereof_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n high_o please_v god_n whereas_o no_o fast_o be_v accept_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n commend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n dies_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o principal_o for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o

incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bella●…mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o

people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o

we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ci●…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o

error_n in_o faith_n can_v never_o find_v place_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o that_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a speak_v of_o perfidious_a deal_n that_o he_o interprete_v of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n of_o faith_n so_o good_a construction_n the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 8._o second_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o schism_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n about_o this_o his_o election_n cyprian_n though_o he_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n yet_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o bishop_n till_o other_o also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o same_o at_o which_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v cyprian_n show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o how_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n he_o wish_v all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v on_o cornelius_n part_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n must_v perpetual_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v right_o chosen●…_n and_o so_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n and_o not_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o factious_o and_o schismatical_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o cyprian_n wish_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n rend_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n all_o church_n must_v for_o ever_o hold_v communion_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o weak_a this_o consequence_n be_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o see_v but_o howsoever_o sure_o cyprian_n be_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o peremptory_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o 1._o who_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o challenge_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n yea_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n that_o cyprian_n 75._o consort_n fear_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o favour_v of_o heretic_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o his_o determination_n as_o his_o vassal_n be_v every_o where_o now_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n report_v of_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o satyrus_n be_v catholic_a and_o best_a know_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o inquire_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n meet_v with_o some_o christian_n of_o who_o faith_n i_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v these_o church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o these_o church_n howsoever_o they_o degenerate_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n optatus_n &_o augustine_n and_o particular_o touch_v ecclesiast_n hierome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o euagrio_n dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christendom_n say_v orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o though_o he_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la here_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o against_o jovinianum_fw-la jovinian_n he_o profess_v that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o euagrio_n another_o place_n a_o bishop_n whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la equal_a in_o merit_n and_o office_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o make_v they_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v provinciae_fw-la leo_n who_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o yield_v to_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o he_o first_o in_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v to_o all_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o for_o otherwise_o it_o neither_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o derivation_n from_o peter_n or_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o subordination_n under_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v and_o constitute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o these_o authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v therefore_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n flee_v to_o experience_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fetch_v a_o better_a proof_n all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n do_v present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v

their_o own_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o though_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o not_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n beginning_n to_o be_v that_o into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o place_n the_o other_o hold_v as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o pillar_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o be_v when_o she_o be_v convert_v yet_o if_o one_o substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o preexistent_n the_o convert_v shall_v get_v the_o place_n of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o mystical_a table_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o like_o better_a of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o that_o they_o suppose_v thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o change_n of_o place_n or_o local_a motion_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o which_o yet_o 1._o scotus_n 6._o occam_n and_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n do_v utter_o reject_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n very_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v more_o material_a and_o real_a difference_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o one_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v appear_v difference_n or_o controversy_n among_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n 6._o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o of_o they_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n determination_n did._n not_o 1._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n judge_v we_o heretic_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v atter●…_n they_o not_o in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n think_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o yet_o without_o hurt_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n and_o be_v not_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n force_v to_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n this_o conceit_n be_v hold_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v not_o other_o detest_v this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o those_o accident_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n break_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sense_n other_o that_o he_o true_o break_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v break_v other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o other_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v such_o a_o break_a religion_n have_v these_o man_n devise_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o barbarism_n have_v possess_v all_o ever_o think_v of_o 5._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retain_v his_o own_o proportion_n of_o part_n figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o do_v not_o other_o say_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n no_o figure_n no_o fashion_n nor_o organical_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infinite_a maze_n that_o these_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o tread_v out_o but_o those_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o do_v testify_v against_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o pro●…esse_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v either_o it_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o papist_n dare_n deny_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n yet_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o their_o division_n be_v not_o dangerous_a nor_o heretical_a how_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o answer_n be_v the_o ostendit_fw-la infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o judge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n do_v apparent_o demonstrate_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n yet_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n 2●…_n some_o say_n they_o be_v mere_a humane_a invention_n other_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o not_o other_o that_o they_o be_v though_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o other_o that_o both_o may_v err_v some_o reject_v one_o council_n and_o some_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n pisa_n and_o florence_n but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o all_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o think_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o wherein_o soever_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o differ_v each_o faction_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o careful_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v against_o it_o by_o public_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o mary_n conception_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o no_o council_n dare_v ever_o determine_v for_o fear_v of_o offendinge_v the_o contrary_a faction_n dissent_v about_o these_o thing_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o by_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n and_o division_n the_o romanistes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o not_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o division_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 43_o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universality_n concern_v which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v only_o these_o few_o thing_n follow_v first_o therefore_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n second_o this_o universality_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o church_n limit_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o place_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o that_o bless_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v four_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o that_o multitude_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o limit_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o

devout_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o day_n also_o so_o that_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v aswell_o as_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o of_o the_o guide_n that_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o hitherto_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n itself_o among_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la that_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n represent_v that_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n cause_v the_o fatling_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o set_v out_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o wisdom_n have_v mix_v for_o her_o friend_n &_o lover_n these_o mystery_n &_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n then_o institute_v when_o he_o make_v his_o new_a and_o last_o testament_n dispose_v to_o his_o heir_n a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v dispose_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o table_n they_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_v for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v &_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o institution_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v express_v keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o word_n and_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v celebrate_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o since_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o epist._n &_o gospel_n be_v add_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la institute_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o other_o time_n &_o by_o other_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n &_o it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o in_o france_n spain_n &_o sundry_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o form_n then_o now_o be_v use_v more_o like_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o though_o gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o take_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o gelasius_n have_v compose_v add_v something_n detract_n other_o &_o change_v other_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v yet_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n retain_v the_o old_a form_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o abbey_n there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a ●…all_a much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o charles_n the_o great_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a form_n by_o threat_n &_o punishment_n we_o read_v say_v durandus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a eugenius_n that_o while_o 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v name_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n be_v more_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n adrian_z the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o gregorian_a form_n shall_v everywhere_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o charles_n the_o emperor_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n force_v the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a province_n burn_v the_o old_a ambrosian_a book_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n eugenius_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a council_n call_v about_o this_o business_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o the_o council_n end_v three_o day_n before_o his_o come_n induce_v the_o pop●…_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n back_n again_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v again_o renew_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o both_o the_o missal_n both_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o of_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fast_o lock_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v they_o find_v that_o of_o gregory_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o open_v but_o yet_o still_o lie_v entire_a and_o whole_a on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o accident_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n that_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o through_o the_o world_n the_o other_o only_o at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambroses_n own_o church_n and_o so_o say_v durand_n it_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v disuse_v in_o many_o church_n &_o that_o other_o bring_v in_o place_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o spain_n admit_v not_o this_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endeavour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o what_o time_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o to_o give_v way_n which_o they_o do_v most_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o tear_n 26._o rodericus_fw-la report_v that_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n resist_v main_o against_o it_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o cumbate_n and_o one_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o new_a and_o another_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a he_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a prevail_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a rejoice_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o trial_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o best_a which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a form_n come_v forth_o untouched_a and_o the_o other_o be_v consume_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v but_o threaten_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n to_o all_o gainsayer_n make_v this_o innovation_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n weep_v and_o sorrow_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o proverb_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v howsoever_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o different_a from_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a than_o they_o that_o be_v now_o use_v they_o that_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la do_v think_v that_o ancient_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o immediate_o after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o

testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a &_o no_o harm_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pius_n 4_o but_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o index_n with_o new_a addition_n 4._o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o permit_v layman_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mandate_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a inquisition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o summary_n or_o epitomy_n though_o historical_a of_o the_o same_o bibles_n and_o this_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v thus_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v translate_v if_o no_o man_n may_v use_v they_o and_o together_o with_o they_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a prelate_n that_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n or_o indiscretion_n which_o stapleton_n condemn_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o thus_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v these_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v but_o as_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v there_o be_v certain_a catholic_a and_o great_a man_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v sir_n anglicanis_fw-la thomas_n more_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o any_o restraint_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o read_v they_o that_o will_v for_o that_o so_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o will_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o read_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o few_o or_o many_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a man_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n cap._n 32._o no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o come_v and_o save_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o his_o come_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n &_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o have_v keep_v himself_o away_o or_o not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o vulgar_a free_a and_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o abuse_v it_o the_o scripture_n must_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n for_o all_o these_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a to_o the_o jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n this_o opinion_n stapleton_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o sundry_a place_n 2_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o necessaria_fw-la homily_n upon_o lazarus_n dicuntur_fw-la 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n sumite_fw-la 28._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n command_v secular_a man_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o ●…rgumenti_fw-la stapleion_n have_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o as_o fit_v and_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o a_o rich_a city_n thus_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a that_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o exact_o but_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o orator_n as_o if_o in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o rich_a city_n from_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n private_a read_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o second_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a man_n be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o first_o 799._o origen_n write_v against_o celsus_n and_o answer_v that_o calumniation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christian_n use_v certain_a barbarous_a word_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n or_o name_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n the_o latin_n latin_a and_o all_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v they_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o they_o pray_v and_o understandeth_v they_o speak_v in_o so_o different_a language_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o all_o use_v one_o language_n bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o as_o now_o by_o one_o appoint_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v express_o in_o his_o 2_o apology_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v his_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o use_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n will_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_a from_o heaven_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 16_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v sure_o the_o long_a answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o prayer_n

of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n he_o admonish_v we_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n require_v we_o no_o otherwise_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o so_o that_o we_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o slavon_n tongue_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o divine_a lesson_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n right_o translate_v and_o interpret_v or_o to_o sing_v all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n appoint_v for_o certain_a hour_n and_o time_n because_o that_o he_o that_o make_v 3_o principal_a tongue_n to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n notwithstanding_o we_o command_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o your_o country_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n to_o hear_v mass_n rather_o in_o latin_a we_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o thyself_o and_o they_o in_o latin_a 13._o aenaeas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o cyrill_n have_v bring_v suatocopius_fw-la to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v win_v the_o mora●…_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_n to_o christianity_n &_o afterward_o be_v at_o rome_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o with_o his_o good_a like_n he_o may_v say_v service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v concern_v which_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o little_a dispute_n in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o dislike_v this_o motion_n there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n &_o give_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o according_o as_o the_o different_a faction_n prevail_v vuratizlaus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n desire_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n that_o they_o may_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v so_o before_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o for_o he_o 11._o say_v neque_fw-la ad_fw-la excusationem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la religiosi_fw-la viri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la patient_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la incorrectum_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la dissimulaverit_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la christianitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la crescente_fw-la subtili_fw-la examinatione_fw-la correcta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v and_o make_v good_a this_o petition_n that_o some_o religious_a man_n patient_o endure_v and_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n simple_o desire_v or_o that_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o uncorrect_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o diverse_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o religion_n increase_v upon_o diligent_a and_o exact_a examination_n think_v good_a to_o correct_v and_o alter_v 7._o walafridus_n strabo_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n among_o certain_a scythian_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v tomitani_fw-la and_o that_o certain_a german_n do_v inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v so_o explanant_fw-la rude_a and_o unlettered_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n these_o can_v have_v no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o happy_o to_o some_o in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v expound_v by_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o as_o think_v it_o best_o so_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o john_n the_o 8_o understand_v that_o they_o of_o moravia_n have_v a_o alphabet_n &_o character_n so_o that_o they_o can_v express_v thing_n in_o writing_n command_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o 634._o it_o be_v report_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n whereas_o till_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o theudiscall_v tongue_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a only_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o one_o otfridus_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a monk_n command_v he_o to_o transfer_v translate_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la liteteratis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la illiteratis_fw-la sacra_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la lectio_fw-la panderetur_fw-la that_o so_o the_o sacred_a read_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a which_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o perfect_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n very_o willing_o have_v be_v move_v &_o admonish_v from_o above_o so_o to_o do_v &_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o luidbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v out_o which_o pius_n 4._o first_o &_o clement_n the_o 8_o to_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n archbish._n translator_n &_o people_n use_v the_o translation_n have_v incur_v grievous_a censure_n and_o have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whether_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n into_o england_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o many_o think_v they_o can_v not_o so_o that_o happy_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v supra_fw-la beda_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o beda_n report_v that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n who_o have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v poem_n fit_a to_o set_v forward_a religion_n &_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o same_o thing_n present_o after_o he_o will_v express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a most_o sweet_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o abbess_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n so_o that_o his_o teacher_n become_v his_o hearer_n for_o he_o compose_v poem_n &_o

manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n

none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o

the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n may_v make_v law_n concern_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n distinguish_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n assurance_n and_o in_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o second_o such_o as_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n dispose_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n though_o they_o give_v not_o grace_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_o touch_v thing_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n for_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o cure_v disease_n drive_v away_o devil_n purge_v out_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o work_v other_o the_o like_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o imp●…tration_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o that_o use_v such_o thing_n may_v enjoy_v such_o happy_a benefit_n but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o inferior_a effect_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v ●…0_n bellarmine_n drive_v away_o devil_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n express_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o this_o sign_n second_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n wrought_v his_o overthrow_n three_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o which_o sort_n infidel_n use_v this_o sign_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n have_v these_o observation_n first_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creation_n good_a second_o that_o satan_n unjust_o usurp_v upon_o these_o creature_n in_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n three_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n &_o satan_n readiness_n to_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n four_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v and_o hinder_v satan_n work_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n serve_v for_o our_o good_a according_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o apply_v they_o also_o to_o so_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o that_o beside_o and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sanctify_v diverse_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o to_o expel_v devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o sanctify_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v devotion_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o piety_n but_o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o power_n to_o work_v such_o effect_n this_o last_o proposition_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o touch_v all_o the_o former_a we_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o ordinary_a use_n second_o that_o the_o present_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o former_a blessing_n but_o add_v no_o supernatural_a force_n efficacy_n or_o grace_n unto_o they_o three_o that_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o church_n daily_a sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrament_n four_o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n 26._o augustine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n as_o also_o they_o religious_o keep_v of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v hallow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o strengthen_v their_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v any_o separate_a sanctify_a of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o element_n into_o holy_a place_n with_o humble_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o in_o memory_n of_o baptism_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v may_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o aethiop_n aethiopia_n unto_o this_o day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n on_o which_o day_n they_o remember_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o five_o that_o the_o church_n consecrate_v sundry_a outward_a thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n not_o give_v they_o any_o new_a quality_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o import_v six_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v use_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o oil_n sometime_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o joseph_n mention_v by_o 30_o epiphanius_n who_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o water_n sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o certain_a fire_n cause_v it_o to_o burn_v though_o satan_n hinder_v it_o before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n who_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_a oil_n to_o certain_a who_o by_o use_v it_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o oil_n salt_n water_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o man_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n cure_v disease_n remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o application_n of_o the_o

either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n &_o their_o assistant_n but_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefty_a of_o one_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n be_v name_v a_o metropolitan_a this_o government_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n nor_o 4._o he_o without_o they_o and_o 19_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v arise_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o fact_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o government_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o for_o look_v what_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o &_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a among_o they_o who_o must_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v mix_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o though_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n yet_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o must_v be_v first_o consult_v from_o who_o all_o deliberation_n must_v take_v beginning_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n this_o 8._o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n confident_a affirmation_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v no_o one_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n only_o 12._o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o three_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a signify_v in_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o admit_v less_o than_o three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v unless_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v or_o degrade_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o censure_a and_o deprive_v of_o a_o deacon_n of_o six_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o of_o twelve_o for_o the_o censure_a judge_a and_o depose_v of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o better_a reason_n behind_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v oftentimes_o lack_v governor_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seldom_o assemble_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o decree_n and_o determine_v thing_n sure_o this_o reason_n have_v far_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n meet_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n new_o elect_v and_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o also_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o convocate_v his_o brethren_n and_o they_o as_o sure_o tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o some_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v name_v one_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n profession_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a communicate_v together_o in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o late_a sort_n imply_v and_o require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o pastor_n 30._o christian_n man_n say_v ockam_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fold_n now_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o these_o sheep_n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a fold_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o same_o pasture_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o same_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o do_v remain_v and_o abide_v together_o shall_v be_v feed_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o diverse_a fold_n lead_v out_o to_o diverse_a pasture_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v may_v have_v their_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n under_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o diverse_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n bind_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o conspire_a consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o joint_a imposition_n of_o all_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o 505._o metropolitan_n of_o several_a province_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n when_o the_o binnium_n patriarch_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n send_v their_o synodall_n letter_n one_o to_o another_o testify_v and_o express_v

end_v by_o synod_n and_o they_o hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o 8._o general_a council_n decree_v that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o 6._o seven_o general_a council_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n anà_fw-la than_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o late_a canon_n so_o that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o bishop_n meet_v once_o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_v to_o metropolitan_n and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n then_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o council_n in_o every_o province_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o synod_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n these_o beside_o ecumenical_a whereof_o we_o will_v not_o yet_o speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n patriarchicall_a wherein_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v as_o precedent_n or_o national_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n within_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v concern_v which_o counsel_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n that_o once_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v primas_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o be_v first_o see_z and_o so_o may_v hold_v provincial_a counsel_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o counsel_n send_v two_o bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o that_o out_o of_o tripoli_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o one_o bishop_n shall_v come_v in_o these_o counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o present_a not_o as_o precedent_n but_o assistant_n as_o other_o metropolitan_n be_v there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o have_v primas_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o be_v first_o see_z and_o so_o consequent_o many_o primate_fw-la yet_o for_o distinction_n some_o call_v he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o first_o see_v which_o be_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o common_a deliberation_n the_o other_o metropolitan_o do_v resort_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o primate_n &_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v a_o primate_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o metropolitan_n but_o inferior_a unto_o a_o patriarch_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o metropolitan_n and_o chief_a bishop_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la write_v in_o this_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la quos_fw-la iterum_fw-la sunt_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la primate_fw-la supra_fw-la quos_fw-la quidam_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la constituere_fw-la volunt_fw-la alii_fw-la eosdem_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la dicunt_fw-la that_o be_v after_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o honour_n above_o they_o above_o who_o again_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o above_o they_o they_o that_o be_v name_v primate_fw-la above_o who_o some_o will_v have_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v but_o other_o will_v have_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o rabanus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o institutione_n clertcorum_fw-la sort_v bishop_n into_o three_o rank_n patriarch_n archishop_n who_o also_o be_v name_v metropolitan_n and_o ordinary_a bishop_n chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarch_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antioch_n be_v honour_v for_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o afterward_o govern_v it_o by_o euodius_n alexandria_n for_o that_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n there_o and_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n where_o in_o his_o body_n he_o stay_v and_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o any_o apostle_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v 3._o secunda_fw-la feed_v say_v anacletus_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n nomine_fw-la à_fw-la marco_n eius_fw-la discipulo_fw-la consecrata_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la habetur_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n by_z mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o the_o three_o see_v honourable_a for_o peter_n presence_n in_o the_o same_o be_v at_o antioch_n 53._o nihil_fw-la say_v leo_n write_v to_o anatholius_n alexandria_n sedi_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sanctum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n discipulum_fw-la meruit_fw-la pereat_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la antiochena_n quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la praedicante_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la exortume_v in_o paternae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la perseveret_fw-la &_o in_o gradu_fw-la tertio_fw-la collocata_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fiat_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v let_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lose_v no_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o obtain_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o bless_a peter_n let_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n also_o in_o which_o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v continue_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n set_v it_o and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n let_v it_o never_o be_v put_v low_a this_o do_v leo_n write_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v 37._o cum_fw-la multisint_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la principatusola_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedemin_fw-fr qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la sedes_fw-la cui_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dinina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n

that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ●…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o

thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o authority_n &_o command_n they_o former_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o run_v into_o error_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n &_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o by_o the_o very_o propose_v thereof_o they_o abandon_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v and_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o second_o there_o be_v some_o that_o run_v not_o into_o error_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o former_a but_o with_o such_o fury_n madness_n &_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o utter_o reject_v forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o all_o such_o as_o do_v dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v three_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o violent_a fury_n into_o error_n as_o to_o condemn_v reject_v and_o depart_v from_o all_o that_o dissent_n yet_o they_o run_v into_o old_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o so_o by_o force_n of_o the_o former_a condemnation_n be_v reject_v &_o put_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n four_o there_o be_v some_o who_o fall_v into_o heretical_a and_o dangerous_a error_n but_o neither_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n nor_o former_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o such_o pertinacy_n as_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o seek_v to_o deprive_v depose_v degrade_v or_o otherwise_o violent_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o error_n the_o three_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n voluntary_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n they_o former_o have_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o sentence_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o depart_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o breach_n and_o division_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o 19_o caelestinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o nestorius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o adherent_n since_o the_o time_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o publish_v their_o impiety_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o ibid._n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o lose_v their_o place_n by_o so_o err_a till_o both_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o by_o lawful_a &_o high_a authority_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o their_o pertinacie_n such_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n 18._o cyprian_n fall_v into_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o his_o pertinacie_n therein_o upon_o such_o examination_n and_o condemnation_n find_v such_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v way_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v and_o cut_v off_o himself_o the_o church_n may_v examine_v it_o and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o say_v it_o may_v then_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o judge_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o such_o determination_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n if_o it_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n so_o err_v then_o may_v the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n have_v teach_v rebaptisation_n with_o cyprian_a the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o right_a believer_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n or_o to_o cease_v from_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n both_o by_o doctrine_n &_o example_n to_o err_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o we_o may_v run_v into_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v neither_o depose_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o may_v be_v depose_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o devour_a wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o think_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o who_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o lose_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n they_o former_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v the_o depose_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o that_o many_o do_v so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n must_v not_o defend_v that_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o late_a papist_n be_v 4._o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o become_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o he_o be_v such_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o heresy_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v amiss_o which_o conceit_n can_v stand_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o become_v a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o peter_n faith_n extend_v to_o he_o any_o long_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o long_o any_o way_n privilege_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succeed_a bless_v peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v run_v into_o all_o extremity_n in_o most_o damnable_a sort_n seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n to_o force_v all_o to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v when_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o how_o violent_a and_o strange_a the_o move_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o sometime_o he_o cast_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o 2●…_n water_n sometime_o into_o one_o extremity_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o wherefore_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v define_v for_o heresy_n &_o then_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v

michael_n the_o emperor_n admit_v this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o confirm_v thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o reject_v or_o admit_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o think_v it_o may_v make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o thus_o strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o suppose_a council_n it_o no_o way_n make_v for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v endure_v a_o heretical_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v not_o infidelity_n as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o marcellinus_n as_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n in_o make_v friendship_n with_o dioclesian_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n as_o liberius_n do_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n wicked_a proceed_n against_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberius_n his_o fact_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o clergy_n assist_v with_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n judge_n and_o depose_v marcellinus_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o these_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o write_v without_o all_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o justify_v felix_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n while_o liberius_n 9_o live_v say_v that_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n liberius_n yet_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o church_n admit_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n yea_o though_o liberius_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n a_o heretic_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o because_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a course_n and_o act_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o touch_v 8._o marcellinus_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o popedom_n nor_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o for_o that_o most_o execrable_a extern_a act_n of_o idolatry_n &_o infidelity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n shall_v the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n excuse_v he_o from_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a conjecture_n stay_v the_o proceed_n against_o man_n as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o outward_a concur_v with_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v fear_n excuse_v marcellinus_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o impatience_n of_o liberius_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a vexation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o excuse_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_o presume_v that_o impatience_n move_v the_o one_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o fear_v the_o other_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o feign_a council_n marcellinus_n be_v rather_o win_v with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n then_o force_v with_o terror_n the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o not_o to_o force_v he_o with_o severity_n and_o extremity_n be_v persuade_v by_o alexander_n and_o romanus_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assure_v he_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gain_v the_o whole_a city_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o next_o will_v be_v any_o better_a the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 20._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la à_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la â_fw-la populo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la primasedes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o augustus_n neither_o by_o king_n neither_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o by_o the_o people_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o fond_o and_o fabulous_o devise_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o sylvester_n under_o who_o this_o imagine_a roman_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o whereas_o 26._o eusebius_n 3._o zozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o credit_n report_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o good_a lesson_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o inscription_n in_o it_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n against_o maxentius_n he_o careful_o bethink_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o and_o who_o help_n among_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v special_o seek_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o what_o god_n he_o be_v those_o fond_a man_n syluestri_n that_o publish_v the_o feign_a act_n of_o sylvester_n report_n that_o constantine_n after_o many_o horrible_a murder_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n crispus_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n be_v wish_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o that_o discourage_v from_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o by_o the_o piteous_a cry_n of_o their_o tender_a mother_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o better_a and_o seek_v expiation_n of_o his_o grievous_a crime_n which_o all_o other_o deny_v to_o he_o for_o so_o grievous_a offence_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v purge_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v recall_v sylvester_n out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n and_o seek_v baptism_n of_o he_o and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v both_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o he_o recover_v in_o thankful_a requital_n whereof_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n build_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o province_n beside_o make_v he_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 62._o eusebius_n by_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n &_o by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n write_v to_o constantius_n report_v by_o 26._o theodoret_n 29._o socrates_n and_o 17._o zozomen_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o melchiade_n his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v compose_v they_o profess_v that_o he_o so_o honour_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n of_o lie_n go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284._o bishop_n bring_v thither_o and_o maintain_v there_o at_o the_o

emperor_n charge_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o it_o have_v a_o senseless_a title_n for_o it_o be_v name_v another_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n the_o first_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o beside_o this_o second_o it_o be_v front_v with_o a_o brief_a epilogue_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o greece_n whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o man_n see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o muster_v so_o many_o name_n of_o bishop_n without_o specify_v the_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n five_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o to_o it_o and_o out_o of_o greece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o history_n report_v far_o mean_o counsel_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v it_o six_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v though_o in_o very_o senseless_a manner_n certain_a unknown_a heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v famous_a and_o i●…_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v all_o the_o east_n seven_o the_o end_n why_o these_o suppose_a father_n meet_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v i_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vatieinentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la fi●…ma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la or_o as_o another_o edition_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vacilletur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la 1._o persecutorem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v these_o good_a man_n forbid_v the_o kingly_a church_n to_o prophesy_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o shake_n or_o totter_v of_o they_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n after_o constantine_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n last_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v round_o in_o a_o compass_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o 34._o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v &_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v euagrium_n &_o hierome_n show_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v here_o it_o be_v note_v that_o none_o sit_v but_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o commit_v thus_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n à_fw-la die_fw-la onus_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la latin_n fit_a for_o hog-heard_n 19_o than_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n for_o 12._o year_n second_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o present_a hand-writing_n he_o 20._o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v the_o first_o see_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v of_o augustus_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o king_n nor_o people_n these_o senseless_a decree_n of_o a_o feign_a &_o ridiculous_a synod_n our_o adversary_n such_o be_v their_o poverty_n in_o this_o cause_n bring_v forth_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o live_v before_o we_o who_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o foolery_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o descry_v the_o cozen_a device_n of_o satan_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o cit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o roman_a synod_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o yet_o not_o withstand_v council_n binnius_n say_v confident_o that_o every_o learned_a man_n will_v pronounce_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a if_o he_o attend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o other_o thing_n describe_v in_o those_o suppose_a &_o pretend_a act_n to_o these_o they_o add_v another_o authority_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o conciliorum_fw-la council_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v with_o certain_a say_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n admit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o five_o council_n under_o symmachus_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o sixtus_n be_v call_v to_o examine_v a_o very_a foul_a fact_n wherewith_o sixtus_n be_v charge_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o one_o chrysogonet_n a_o profess_a and_o consecrate_a virgin_n in_o this_o council_n sixtus_n present_v himself_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n &_o choice_n either_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o &_o yet_o voluntary_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v there_o hear_v whence_o our_o auersary_n suppose_v they_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o will_n the_o barbarisme_n &_o manifold_a senseless_a absurdity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n may_v just_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o of_o forgery_n but_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n &_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o sixtus_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o see_v no_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o great_o fear_v they_o will_v hardly_o draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v judge_v for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v maximus_n the_o exconsul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o layman_n &_o inferior_a clergyman_n they_o assemble_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o b_o himself_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o euodius_n &_o see_v whether_o they_o confirm_v the_o romish_a conceit_n any_o better_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o euodius_n be_v this_o council_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a grievous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o council_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v convict_v which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o yet_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o be_v the_o

need_n send_v unto_o they_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o clear_v the_o i_o will_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sign_n and_o miracle_n beside_o this_o condemnation_n of_o palagius_n by_o the_o french_a &_o britain_n there_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n hold_v to_o condemn_v both_o he_o &_o his_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o palestina_n at_o carthage_n at_o milevise_n and_o at_o arausicum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o posterity_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o saint_n augustine_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o pelagian_n then_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o that_o business_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o augustini_fw-la african_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priscillianistes_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o bracar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o 1●…_n leo_n do_v write_v by_o turibius_n notary_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o galitia_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prescription_n and_o appointment_n they_o of_o tarracon_n of_o carthage_n of_o portugal_n and_o boetica_fw-la meet_v in_o council_n and_o compose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n contain_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n direct_v the_o same_o pattern_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bracar_n that_o then_o be_v which_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracar_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n thereupon_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o condemn_v then_o ever_o before_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hear_v of_o a_o dangerous_a heresy_n spread_v in_o some_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o that_o some_o heresy_n be_v reject_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n touch_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n their_o error_n be_v so_o uncertaine_o report_v some_o attribute_v to_o they_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o in_o their_o error_n just_o dislike_v they_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o take_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v uncertaine_o report_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 82._o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o two_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o sin_n whereof_o hierome_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v spare_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o something_n unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o 1._o hierome_n blame_v jovinian_a for_o say_v that_o marry_v person_n virgin_n &_o widow_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o therein_o excel_v one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a merit_n which_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v approve_v as_o i_o have_v 30._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o in_o in_o that_o vigilantium_fw-la he_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o dislike_a the_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemitery_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n burial_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n which_o a_o 35._o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v vigilantius_n to_o dislike_v they_o take_v whole_o away_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_a since_o disuse_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n peremptory_a condemn_v of_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o defend_v such_o error_n after_o his_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 18._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v doubt_v still_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n who_o condemn_v it_o and_o cyprian_a who_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o in_o that_o after_o the_o peremptory_a forbid_v and_o condemn_v of_o rebaptisation_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v repute_v catholic_n 7._o bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n never_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o most_o peremptory_a sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o 75._o firmilianus_n a_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v great_a dissension_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o grievous_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n will_v he_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o think_v he_o can_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n with_o many_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o south_n with_o the_o africane_n not_o admit_v such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o and_o far_o command_v the_o brethren_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o house_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o any_o man_n house_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o he_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n reject_v they_o as_o damnable_a miscreant_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o call_v bless_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a labourer_n or_o workman_n and_o 4._o dionysius_n a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n report_v that_o he_o write_v concern_v hellenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o all_o the_o border_a country_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o many_o very_a great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o stephen_n determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o first_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o society_n and_o profane_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o rebaptisation_n be_v unlawful_a confident_o as_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o not_o in_o doubt_v manner_n and_o three_o he_o reject_v all_o they_o

though_o the_o time_n will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o many_o sword_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v they_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v enough_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o maldonatus_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o out_o of_o beda_n much_o more_o apt_a than_o that_o of_o bonifacius_n duo_o gladii_fw-la say_v beda_n sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sponte_fw-la passi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolis_n audaciam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la certandi_fw-la &_o evulsàictu_fw-la eius_fw-la auriculâ_fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la morituro_fw-la pietatem_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la doceret_fw-la inesse_fw-la medicandi_fw-la alter_v quinequaquam_fw-la vaginâ_fw-la exemptus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la eos_fw-la nec_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la potuere_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la defension_n facere_fw-la permissos_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n want_v no_o courage_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o master_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o piety_n to_o compassionate_v the_o miserable_a nor_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o make_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v hurt_v though_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o which_o never_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n eugen._n bernard_n mystical_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o think_v it_o have_v they_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o the_o other_o for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o bonifacius_n they_o pass_v to_o compe●…enti_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o rightful_a cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o some_o bishop_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o clemens_n the_o five_o who_o judicat●…_n profess_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o certain_a secular_a business_n &_o affair_n and_o to_o determine_v certain_a civil_a cause_n upon_o three_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o greatness_n make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o seem_v to_o ground_v his_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n upon_o some_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concession_n of_o civil_a prince_n according_o as_o we_o read_v of_o quicunque_fw-la theodosius_n that_o he_o permit_v any_o layman_n have_v civil_a difference_n among_o themselves_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n if_o they_o list_v which_o concession_n proceed_v ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o piety_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o right_a or_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o state_n of_o churchman_n be_v much_o change_v from_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o 2._o duarenus_n show_v yet_o pope_n clemens_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o heretical_a impiety_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o fold_v reason_n bring_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o from_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o seek_v to_o tread_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o 6._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a state_n and_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o procure_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o fancy_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n presuppose_v his_o former_a concession_n for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o limit_z or_o restrain_v any_o power_n or_o the_o excercise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o eminent_a sort_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v in_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v and_o come_v original_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o take_v away_o by_o he_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o heathen_a infidel_n who_o no_o way_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n second_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o if_o not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mediation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 30._o the_o emperor_n know_v say_v tertullian_n who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o have_v humane_a soul_n they_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v à_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v after_o who_o they_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o first_o before_z and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o again_o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o emperor_n whence_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a judge_n among_o we_o who_o have_v late_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n overspread_a greatness_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o tell_v we_o 26._o that_o civil_a power_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediate_o rather_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v politic_a government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n to_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o and_o 22._o occam_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a civil_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a civil_a prince_n while_o they_o be_v infidel_n have_v true_a dominion_n rule_n and_o authority_n hold_v it_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o

every_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o &_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o from_o all_o injury_n that_o any_o other_o may_v offer_v unto_o it_o &_o if_o it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n free_v itself_o it_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v the_o government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o injury_n of_o wicked_a king_n whether_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n &_o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o their_o violence_n and_o wrong_n it_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o this_o consequence_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v find_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o good_a prosperity_n &_o happiness_n whereof_o be_v outward_a must_v have_v outward_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o impeach_v or_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n the_o happiness_n &_o good_a whereof_o be_v not_o outward_a but_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o want_v mean_n to_o repress_v outward_a violence_n &_o insolence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a commander_n in_o it_o profess_v that_o the_o 4_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o proud_a thought_n but_o not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o city_n &_o town_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n she_o may_v attain_v she_o own_o end_n enjoy_v she_o own_o good_a &_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n more_o they_o in_o any_o state_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n &_o so_o undoubted_o she_o do_v for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v more_o pure_a the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o camomile_n smell_v the_o sweet_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n spread_v the_o further_a the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o rose_n the_o high_a the_o more_o the_o flood_n do_v swell_v so_o god_n church_n do_v then_o most_o grow_v increase_n &_o prosper_v when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n includebantur_fw-la ligabantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la &_o multiplicabantur_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v torture_v &_o rack_v yea_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o cantica_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v three_o several_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o bitterness_n the_o first_o under_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n the_o second_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n &_o the_o three_o when_o she_o have_v rest_n from_o both_o these_o sai_z the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worst_a in_o her_o peace_n &_o bring_v she_o in_o complain_v and_o say_v amarissima_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o peace_n for_o now_o omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v friend_n &_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v of_o my_o household_n but_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v mean_n to_o attain_v she_o own_o end_n and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o wish_a good_a that_o she_o must_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o procure_v her_o outward_a peace_n and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o outward_a enemy_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o reason_n charge_v christ_n with_o want_n of_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o leave_v it_o without_o mean_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o outward_a violence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o afterward_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n for_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o other_o like_a because_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o for_o first_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n second_o they_o conclude_v that_o christian_a people_n may_v not_o endure_v their_o king_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o heretic_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v they_o prove_v because_o the_o 16._o jew_n may_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o brethren_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o consequence_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o king_n as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v not_o choose_v if_o they_o be_v free_a &_o to_o make_v choice_n 21._o when_o moses_n be_v counsel_v by_o jethro_n to_o choose_v elder_n &_o ruler_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o wit_n man_n fear_v god_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o none_o but_o such_o ought_v elector_n have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v though_o a_o king_n be_v covetous_a he_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o supr●…_n bellarmine_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n confute_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o infidel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o christian_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v not_o choose_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v free_a beside_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a that_o subject_n sin_n as_o much_o in_o tollerate_v king_n that_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n or_o heretic_n as_o in_o choose_v such_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o tolerate_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la constantius_n valens_n &_o other_o heretic_n sin_v damnable_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o will_n bellarmine_n answer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n avoid_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o tertullian_n that_o they_o want_v not_o strength_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a 37._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o say_v tertullian_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n for_o behold_v we_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o strength_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o you_o and_o yet_o behold_v we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n pertain_v unto_o you_o your_o city_n your_o isle_n your_o village_n your_o town_n your_o councel-house_n your_o castle_n &_o strong_a fort_n your_o palace_n your_o senate_n &_o your_o market_n place_n only_o your_o idol_n temple_n we_o have_v leave_v free_a unto_o you_o what_o war_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o what_o attempt_n shall_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o though_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a who_o so_o willing_o be_v slay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v in_o our_o profession_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o arm_v ourselves_o nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o you_o but_o only_o depart_v away_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o into_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o confound_v and_o amaze_v you_o how_o can_v you_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n how_o will_v your_o city_n be_v leave_v desolate_a &_o none_o find_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o

the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v a_o christian_a king_n fall_v into_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o atheism_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o they_o three_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o be_v not_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v together_o nor_o solicitation_n to_o idolatry_n that_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n if_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n contract_v between_o infidel_n be_v simple_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a as_o that_o of_o christian_n be_v but_o heathen_a prince_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o believer_n therefore_o their_o solicit_v to_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n can_v make_v their_o title_n to_o their_o kingdom_n void_a last_o malicious_a desertion_n or_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n at_o lest_o by_o silence_n consent_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n end_n and_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o dissolve_v marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a authority_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o impiety_n and_o suppress_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_v the_o title_n of_o magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o lawful_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o seven_o proof_n when_o prince_n say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o promise_n and_o agreement_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o therefore_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o own_o agreement_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v they_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o what_o prince_n in_o his_o admission_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v ever_o thus_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n example_n of_o any_o such_o stipulation_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v bring_v we_o none_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o very_a vow_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n and_o promise_n rather_o to_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v entitle_v unto_o to_o dishonour_n god_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v take_v from_o christian_a king_n their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o mislead_v the_o people_n as_o forfeit_v upon_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a turk_n upon_o any_o such_o forfeiture_n make_v unto_o almighty_n god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mundane_a justice_n they_o have_v right_a to_o they_o still_o and_o may_v not_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o by_o mortal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v special_o authorise_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n any_o long_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o title_n he_o can_v plead_v to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n still_o in_o the_o course_n of_o mundane_a justice_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o offer_v he_o wrong_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o admonish_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o for_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o last_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o depose_v prince_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v the_o ram_n and_o great_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o hurt_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v more_o weak_a this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o each_o pastor_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v perform_v they_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o flock_n by_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o restrain_v the_o ram_n from_o hurt_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o bind_v they_o with_o band_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o band_n of_o restraint_n use_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n chap._n 46._o of_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanistes_n have_v examine_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v prince_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n our_o adversary_n produce_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 9_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o afterward_o 23_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n but_o in_o this_o example_n they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o first_o samuel_n be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o not_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n second_o samuel_n do_v not_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o as_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o mandate_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o israel_n may_v have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n of_o 1._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o be_v neither_o elizeus_fw-la nor_o he_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o king_n three_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n depose_v saul_n but_o that_o god_n depose_v he_o and_o that_o samuel_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o because_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v samuel_n from_o depose_v saul_n that_o he_o mourn_v for_o he_o till_o god_n blame_v he_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n whereas_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n the_o next_o example_n be_v that_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hieremy_n be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n by_o priest_n every_o priest_n must_v have_v this_o power_n second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o hieremie_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n not_o to_o rule_v they_o but_o prophetical_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o and_o foreshow_v the_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v fall_v out_o whereupon_o lyra_n

have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o 12._o austin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o heresy_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o if_o some_o five_o or_o six_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o general_n counsel_n a_o 100_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o those_o for_o the_o condemn_v whereof_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v some_o be_v not_o extinguish_v a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n grow_v strong_a after_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n continue_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o conciliorum_fw-la isidore_n say_v the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v divide_v &_o rend_v into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o sect_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v peace_n be_v present_o establish_v for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o such_o new_a opinion_n as_o grow_v up_o in_o those_o time_n find_v a_o concur_v dislike_n in_o the_o several_a church_n seek_v one_o to_o another_o be_v then_o suppress_v when_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o wherein_o there_o grow_v difference_n among_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a observation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n many_o worthy_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v their_o error_n be_v extinguish_v as_o austin_n note_v nor_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_v as_o that_o all_o dissenter_n shall_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n till_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pass_v about_o it_o 7._o quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la say_v austin_n prioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la &_o fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n do_v cause_n great_a man_n and_o father_n and_o bishop_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n so_o to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o waver_v as_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a without_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o several_a region_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a without_o any_o settle_a certainty_n till_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wholesome_o conceive_v be_v full_o form_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n any_o long_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v easy_o be_v suppress_v without_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o some_o other_o can_v easy_o be_v suppress_v without_o general_n counsel_n &_o as_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mutual_a concurrence_n of_o several_a church_n so_o by_o the_o like_a correspondence_n the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v uphold_v uniform_o &_o schism_n prevent_v when_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o 55._o because_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n cyprian_a &_o other_o be_v fearful_a to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o afterwardbeing_n full_o inform_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o reject_v his_o competitor_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o &_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v certify_v out_o of_o other_o province_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n who_o come_v lawful_o into_o place_n of_o ministry_n &_o be_v so_o come_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o reject_v those_o that_o enter_v otherwise_o whereupon_o supra_fw-la cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o in_o africa_n he_o may_v write_v as_o to_o catholic_n bishop_n &_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v letter_n as_o from_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n severity_n of_o discipline_n &_o prevent_v of_o schism_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v &_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o best_a ready_a &_o most_o gracious_a govern_n of_o the_o same_o &_o how-soev_a there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o particular_a synod_n &_o the_o correspondence_n of_o several_a pastor_n upon_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o high_a &_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o general_n counsel_n here_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o general_n counsel_n have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a trifle_a and_o play_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o buta_fw-mi mere_a abuse_v of_o themselves_o &_o other_o thus_o idle_o &_o fond_o to_o jangle_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o exclude_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n russia_n &_o aethiopia_n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n suppose_v a_o general_n meet_v of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o second_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o general_n counsel_n much_o long_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v since_o the_o division_n between_o they_o &_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v occasion_v so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o general_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o behooveful_a &_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o diverse_a case_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o 102._o nazianzen_n have_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o but_o respective_o to_o the_o turbulent_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o arrian_n faction_n so_o prevail_v that_o many_o synod_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v

their_o place_n only_o debar_v they_o from_o further_a promotion_n and_o prescribe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o such_o as_o know_v of_o it_o and_o disobey_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n the_o 2._o first_o council_n of_o turon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o two_o seek_v to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n direct_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n have_v go_v too_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o though_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o decree_v that_o what_o priest_n or_o deacon_n soever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o begette_v child_n of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o moderate_v this_o extreme_a severity_n and_o by_o a_o more_o equal_a constitution_n mollify_a and_o mitigate_a that_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n continue_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o let_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v force_v out_o of_o due_a consideration_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o that_o severity_n that_o some_o other_o set_v on_o by_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n have_v use_v till_o at_o length_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o neglect_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n that_o hildebrand_n climb_v up_o into_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n say_v 564._o auentinus_n have_v wife_n public_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o church_n and_o abbay_n wherein_o these_o priest_n wife_n together_o with_o their_o husband_n be_v bring_v as_o witness_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterissae_fw-la yea_o so_o general_a and_o so_o well_o settle_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o those_o time_n that_o when_o hildebrand_n begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o cleargie-man_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o call_v he_o monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o such_o be_v the_o resistance_n against_o this_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v though_o he_o cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v grievous_a scandal_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n find_v in_o the_o historian_n be_v these_o 36._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v publish_v present_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n damnable_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n who_o forget_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o say_v all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v marry_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v will_v by_o violent_a enforcement_n constrain_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deny_v and_o seek_v to_o restrain_v the_o ordinary_a &_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n loose_v the_o reins_n and_o give_v free_a liberty_n to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o decree_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n than_o their_o marriage_n and_o that_o then_o he_o before_o who_o man_n do_v stink_v shall_v see_v whence_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o resistance_n and_o these_o earnest_a protestation_n hildebrand_n go_v forward_o urge_v the_o matter_n and_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n as_o careless_a and_o negligent_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o alter_v a_o custom_n so_o strong_o and_o by_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n confirm_v proceed_v moderate_o in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v give_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n half_o a_o year_n respite_n to_o advise_v themselves_o pray_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v but_o after_o the_o time_n expire_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o without_o all_o further_a delay_n or_o excuse_v they_o will_v present_o either_o abjure_v their_o marriage_n or_o put_v themselves_o from_o serve_v any_o long_o at_o the_o altar_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n allege_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o any_o such_o extremity_n and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o neither_o entreaty_n and_o humble_a petition_n nor_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o though_o profess_v himself_o unwilling_a thus_o to_o urge_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n mandate_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o denial_n but_o that_o they_o must_v yield_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o council-house_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v among_o themselves_o either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o otherwise_o so_o to_o return_v as_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n before_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v so_o curse_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o that_o so_o his_o unhappy_a end_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o no_o succeed_a bishop_n may_v ever_o dare_v to_o attempt_v so_o to_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v the_o priestly_a degree_n and_o order_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o that_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o understand_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n send_v unto_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o desist_v from_o these_o course_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o archbishop_a again_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v bring_v his_o letter_n and_o mandate_n and_o require_v he_o to_o urge_v they_o present_o to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v present_o all_o the_o cleargyman_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o rise_v up_o and_o so_o refute_v and_o reject_v that_o he_o say_v with_o word_n and_o by_o the_o violent_a move_n &_o shake_v of_o their_o hand_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o move_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o fear_v ever_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n alive_a and_o so_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o atttempt_n he_o resolve_v to_o desist_v from_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o to_o no_o purpose_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v these_o be_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o romanistes_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o

have_v be_v twice_o marry_v fr●…_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o good_a reason_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o always_o better_a that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hierome_n neither_o can_v he_o always_o better_o exhort_v to_o continence_n for_o how_o can_v he_o exhort_v other_o to_o live_v continent_o and_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o himself_o in_o his_o widowhood_n commit_v adultery_n or_o live_v as_o a_o whoremonger_n see_v the_o apostle_n will_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n rather_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o time_n then_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o pretend_a prohibition_n of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o take_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o either_o this_o reason_n must_v prevail_v or_o none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v some_o moral_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o mystical_a signification_n coniugali_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o their_o many_o wife_n express_v and_o figure_v those_o church_n out_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n people_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n at_o his_o come_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n figure_v special_o that_o perfect_a unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v augustine_n reason_n and_o this_o the_o 3._o schoolman_n urge_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v stand_v so_o confident_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o express_v of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spou●…e_n by_o the_o undevided_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n then_o of_o necessity_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n must_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o so_o his_o marriage_n may_v express_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n nay_o see_v christ_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o she_o unto_o god_n each_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o company_n with_o she_o continual_o that_o so_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o husband_n so_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v a_o express_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n by_o virginity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o either_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v no_o virgin_n as_o hieronymi_n hierome_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a augustine_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 15._o he_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o represent_v either_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virginity_n or_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v but_o one_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o defile_v not_o himself_o by_o be_v join_v unto_o harlot_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o entire_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o not_o only_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o so_o entire_o love_v she_o that_o he_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o stranger_n so_o that_o he_o that_o marry_v but_o once_o have_v either_o before_o or_o after_o such_o marriage_n commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o both_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n into_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ●…num_fw-la hierome_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annisseed_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a that_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v unless_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o resolve_v to_o contain_v renounce_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n the_o man_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n so_o that_o if_o their_o presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n have_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v no_o cleargyman_n but_o mere_a layman_n now_o how-soev_a it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a before_o their_o entrance_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v be_v clear_a representation_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o afterwards_o when_o they_o supply_v his_o place_n wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o to_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o do_v but_o partly_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n partly_o for_o that_o as_o 8._o duarenus_n note_v though_o often_o marry_v be_v permit_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n yet_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o great_o like_o it_o as_o argue_v immoderate_a incontinency_n in_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o 2_o time_n though_o layman_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v these_o concern_v such_o as_o often_o take_v they_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v often_o marry_v it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o their_o conversation_n and_o faith_n may_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o council_n forbid_v a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mariage-feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v see_v it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o ask_v what_o presbyter_n that_o be_v that_o will_v for_o a_o mariage-feast_n consent_n to_o such_o marriage_n and_o 19_o another_o canon_n forbid_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n

that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o these_o widow_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o profession_n of_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o alm_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o inconstant_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n or_o consecration_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o she_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o diliberation_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a veil_n on_o such_o virgin_n as_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o lucaniae_n gelasius_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o widow_n if_o widow_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o not_o marry_v again_o shall_v return_v to_o marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o peril_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o pacify_v god_n see_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o haply_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v no_o way_n forbid_v to_o marry_v so_o have_v deliberate_v with_o themselves_o so_o to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o continent_n live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o such_o but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v know_v what_o we_o think_v and_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o they_o do_v know_v best_o their_o own_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o admit_v widow_n to_o no_o benediction_n but_o that_o of_o penitency_n nor_o suffer_v no_o other_o veil_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o penitent_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o 4._o seem_v this_o course_n be_v not_o hold_v afterward_o succeed_v bishop_n degenerate_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n than_o be_v fit_a chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v brief_o run_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o almighty_a god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o honourable_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o neithe_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n since_o most_o clear_o convince_a it_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v a_o warre-fare_a at_o any_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o dress_v a_o vineyard_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o who_o attend_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o wage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n hear_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n business_n or_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o instruct_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o galatian_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v recompense_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n ●_o that_o he_o owe_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o 29_o evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o let_v fall_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a dislike_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o piety_n care_v of_o religion_n and_o performance_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o riches_n honour_n and_o greatness_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a and_o riotous_a expense_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o trialogo_n wickliff_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n to_o tithe_n possession_n or_o land_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o each_o man_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o original_a justice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o he_o &_o answerableto_fw-it his_o condition_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n this_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n proceed_v from_o a_o dislike_n of_o something_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reform_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a article_n be_v right_a and_o good_a that_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n at_o many_o abuse_n by_o they_o reprehend_v but_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o those_o article_n import_v be_v to_o east_n out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o where-upon_o he_o show_v that_o a_o golden_a means_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v between_o that_o immoderate_a flattery_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o vile_a detraction_n that_o diminish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o barbarism_n and_o confusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o respect_v jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v more_o right_a to_o a_o maintenance_n fit_v to_o their_o worth_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o labourer_n have_v to_o his_o hire_n and_o be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n bind_v to_o force_v by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o due_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n make_v they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o

the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v agree_v say_v 219._o audi_fw-la indevota_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la nosti_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la percipis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la accommodas_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditori_fw-la that_o be_v hear_v o_o mortal_a man_n void_a of_o devotion_n thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o that_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o require_v only_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o firstfruit_n and_o thou_o deny_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v nine_o part_n and_o leave_v thou_o but_o the_o ten_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n say_v the_o man_n that_o serve_v thou_o be_v i_o i_o make_v they_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v be_v i_o the_o ox_n be_v i_o that_o thou_o weary_a in_o thy_o work_n yea_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_n thy_o increase_n be_v i_o and_o thou_o only_o put_v to_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o the_o ten_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v i_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o spare_v a_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n for_o behold_v he_o be_v content_a thou_o shall_v have_v nine_o part_n and_o exact_v only_o the_o ten_o and_o thou_o most_o unthakeful_o perfidious_o and_o false_o withhold_a it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o often_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o nine_o part_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o hope_v to_o reap_v by_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o rain_n by_o hail_n frost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n it_o be_v certain_a saint_n augustine_n do_v urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o ten_o at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o man_n possess_v 146._o set_a out_o say_v he_o some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o revenue_n increase_n or_o gain_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o ten_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o pharisee_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o to_o the_o pay_v hereof_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o we_o seek_v your_o wealth_n but_o your_o welldoing_a with_o augustine_n agree_v 23_o chrysostome_n the_o first_o council_n of_o hispalis_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bin._n iuo_o urge_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o command_v by_o god_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o thing_n holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n pour_v out_o on_o cain_n that_o make_v no_o good_a division_n but_o give_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o best_a to_o himself_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o 17._o council_n of_o orleans_n show_v that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o second_o 5._o council_n of_o matiscon_n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n for_o a_o hereditary_a portion_n that_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o labour_n they_o may_v in_o due_a sort_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o law_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o heap_n of_o christian_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o 14._o council_n of_o forum_n julii_fw-la after_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n add_v that_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n abide_v upon_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o fulfil_v not_o this_o his_o commandment_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n and_o after_o recital_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n that_o follow_v they_o that_o keep_v or_o break_v this_o commandment_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o we_o or_o despise_v we_o say_v they_o because_o we_o be_v man_n believe_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr non_fw-la d●…is_fw-la da_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la manu_fw-la that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o thou_o see_v all_o that_o we_o be_v live_v &_o have_v be_v he_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o four_o 9_o council_n of_o arle_n decree_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o offer_n to_o god_n the_o ten_o &_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a to_o offer_v thy_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a prescribe_v in_o this_o sort_n 38._o we_o admonish_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n neglect_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o as_o each_o man_n shall_v withhold_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o 50._o homily_n where_o he_o say_v 48._o our_o ancestor_n do_v therefore_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o give_v tithe_n to_o god_n &_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n modò_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la discessit_fw-la devotio_fw-la dei_fw-la accessit_fw-la indictio_fw-la fisci_fw-la nolumus_fw-la partiri_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la decimas_fw-la modò_fw-la autemtotum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tollit_fw-la fiscus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o now_o because_o devotion_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o officer_n of_o prince_n call_v for_o our_o treasure_n to_o fill_v their_o coafer_n we_o will_v not_o so_o part_n &_o divide_v with_o god_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o man_n the_o exchequer_n seize_v on_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n allege_v and_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la before_o cite_v and_o add_v these_o word_n 13._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o tithe_n be_v pay_v let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o pay_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o devotion_n may_v give_v more_o large_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o account_n concern_v thing_n in_o this_o world_n they_o more_o careful_o seek_v to_o perfect_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o satisfy_v all_o that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n find_v to_o be_v behind_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v wont_a lest_o happy_o something_a there_o may_v be_v that_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o appoint_v that_o the_o second_o best_a of_o those_o movable_a thing_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v bring_v after_o they_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o recompense_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v wrong_a in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o this_o thing_n thus_o bring_v after_o they_o be_v name_v a_o consuetudine_fw-la mortuarie_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n and_o vow_v of_o jacob_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prescription_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v strong_o that_o tithe_n be_v perpetual_o and_o for_o ever_o due_a yet_o the_o schoolman_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 25._o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v neither_o

pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o tithe-free_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v appendicem_fw-la that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o tille_a themselves_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v rend_v any_o they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o do_v and_o likewise_o if_o they_o let_v any_o land_n out_o unto_o countryman_n to_o be_v till_v they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o shall_v get_v new_a land_n after_o their_o foundation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n though_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n though_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevayl_v yet_o further_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o some_o seek_v to_o exempt_v their_o farmer_n also_o from_o pay_v tithe_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o cabilon_n dislike_v and_o command_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v permit_v their_o tenant_n to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o tithe_n of_o such_o field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o monkish_a generation_n first_o rob_v the_o parochial_a church_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n be_v of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o tithe_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o robbery_n they_o go_v forward_o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n and_o their_o church_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v former_o subject_a and_o get_v the_o tithe_n that_o other_o pay_v to_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o at_o first_o by_o privilege_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tithe_n forget_v that_o of_o saint_n solitariae_fw-la hierome_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arbori_fw-la securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defero_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la obtendere_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n anum_fw-la viduam_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sibi_fw-la supererant_fw-la aera_fw-la mittentem_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o cleargyman_n differ_v very_o much_o cleargyman_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n neither_o ●…nne_n i_o pretend_v poverty_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n praise_v the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o be_v all_o that_o she_o have_v i_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o i_o offend_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v but_o as_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o evil_a beast_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o portion_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o end_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o profess_v mortification_n and_o a_o voluntary_a penitential_a course_n of_o life_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n &_o surfeit_v upon_o pleasure_n more_o than_o any_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v of_o other_o who_o seize_v upon_o their_o house_n take_v from_o they_o their_o revenue_n and_o together_o with_o their_o other_o live_n lead_v captive_a that_o portion_n of_o tithe_n they_o find_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a usurper_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v that_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v lay_v waist_n so_o many_o church_n spoil_v so_o many_o christian_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a pastor_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o that_o mean_a estate_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o layman_n will_v once_o have_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o receive_v tithe_n that_o as_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o who_o by_o the_o original_n of_o their_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o pay_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v tithe_n possess_v of_o they_o and_o spend_v they_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o find_v as_o i_o think_v that_o layman_n inherit_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sort_n as_o now_o they_o do_v till_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o irreligious_a monk_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1._o duarenus_n have_v that_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v sacred_a tithe_n clientela_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v by_o certain_a prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n make_v over_o to_o knight_n and_o martial_n man_n for_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o their_o right_n and_o not_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee-simple_n or_o freehold_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o layman_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v charles_n martell_n as_o duarenus_n say_v and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o lateran_n reverse_v and_o voydedit_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o tithe_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a portion_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o all_o be_v he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n touch_v which_o point_n first_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o many_o minister_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o supply_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n 13._o augustine_n observe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o beg_v as_o some_o here-tofore_a have_v think_v who_o error_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o long_v since_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o church-goods_a and_o treasure_n as_o augustine_n note_v after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o return_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o many_o of_o they_o 35._o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o special_a respect_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v and_o to_o who_o disposition_n all_o be_v commit_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v their_o land_n into_o money_n than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o &_o other_o be_v as_o 15_o some_o think_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o those_o part_n and_o to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o make_v they_o little_a regard_n to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n in_o judaea_n but_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o think_v

it_o better_a to_o give_v land_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n than_o money_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a certain_a &_o settle_a endowment_n &_o consequent_o fit_a forchurche_n establish_v of_o which_o change_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o 16_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o though_o the_o first_o course_n of_o give_v all_o that_o man_n possess_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n soon_o cease_v &_o be_v never_o practise_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o give_v many_o goodly_a &_o ample_a endowment_n &_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n where-upon_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ancient_o good_n &_o land_n as_o well_o as_o treasure_n for_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o void_v the_o sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n make_v by_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o please_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n themselves_o again_o the_o 25._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o field_n land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ambrose_n solvunt_fw-la tributa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o field_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n r_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o please_v to_o leave_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n licinia_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a matron_n give_v her_o good_n by_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o marcellus_n be_v bishop_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n as_o 9_o prosper_n report_v not_o only_o possess_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o but_o great_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o many_o who_o give_v that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o devout_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n religious_o give_v &_o the_o godly_a bishop_n take_v such_o temporalty_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conceit_n of_o wickliff_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v who_o think_v that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n sin_v in_o give_v and_o sylvester_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o receive_v temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a be_v the_o superfluity_n of_o churchman_n in_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o state_n such_o as_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o whence_o grow_v that_o say_n religiopeperit_n divitias_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n 505._o nauclere_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n among_o many_o that_o when_o constantine_n first_o begin_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n &_o possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la estimmissum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n temporal_a prince_n find_v that_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o man_n give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n prejudice_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o put_v any_o more_o of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extremity_n into_o another_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o wickliff_n live_v make_v he_o so_o far_o dislike_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v right_v all_o again_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o goabout_o to_o straighten_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n but_o ●…2_n gerson_n a_o right_a good_a religious_a &_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o a_o even_a &_o just_a moderation_n to_o interpose_v itself_o between_o these_o extremity_n that_o neither_o man_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v she_o set_v her_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o bring_v she_o to_o want_v and_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o man_n in_o our_o time_n the_o unhappy_a sequell_n of_o who_o proceed_n we_o see_v already_o in_o part_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o posterity_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o more_o grievous_a sort_n than_o we_o do_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v these_o land_n which_o devout_a and_o good_a people_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o possess_v joint_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o division_n be_v make_v and_o either_o know_v distinct_o their_o own_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n abroad_o to_o alienate_v exchange_n or_o demise_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o both_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispose_v of_o himself_o alone_o of_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n obuention_n and_o glebelande_n without_o the_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o they_o only_o three_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o inferior_a minister_n for_o first_o as_o 5._o duarenus_n note_v the_o minister_n of_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o give_v yearly_a a_o certain_a tribute_n or_o pension_n unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o tribute_n or_o pension_n be_v call_v cathedraticum_n quod_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la honori_fw-la episcopali_fw-la debeatur_fw-la second_o when_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o the_o parish_n abroad_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o which_o be_v call_v procuratio_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la procurant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d curant_fw-la alunt_fw-la &_o tuentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la pveri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la procurari_fw-la a_o nutricibus_fw-la that_o be_v procuration_n because_o the_o church_n abroad_o must_v take_v care_n provide_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n diet_n and_o entertainment_n but_o because_o in_o these_o visitation_n some_o bishop_n grow_v too_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o lateran_n limit_v what_o company_n a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v three_o in_o former_a time_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n due_a to_o inferior_a church_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o will_n man_n give_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n payable_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n from_o inferior_a minister_n but_o procuration_n only_o thus_o be_v church-land_n and_o tithe_n which_o at_o first_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n joint_o in_o time_n divide_v and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o entire_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n make_v between_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o gain_v and_o gather_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o sundry_a

commendation_n and_o commemoration_n then_o use_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v no_o al●…_n 2._o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n 3._o with_o intention_n to_o relieve_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v brief_o for_o he_o deserve_v no_o large_a answer_n that_o we_o have_v altar_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o father_n have_v though_o we_o have_v throw_v down_o popish_a altar_n that_o we_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v right_o name_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o detest_v the_o blasphemous_a construction_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o relieve_v all_o they_o they_o remember_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o more_o do_v we_o that_o they_o accompany_v their_o friend_n soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o never_o pray_v to_o deliver_v any_o one_o from_o thence_o no_o more_o do_v we_o &_o that_o therefore_o d._n humphrey_n may_v well_o impute_v frenzy_n to_o the_o romanist_n as_o challenge_v the_o father_n in_o this_o &_o other_o point_n whereas_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o 39_o interlace_v of_o frothy_a volume_n in_o which_o we_o silly_a man_n for_o lack_v of_o his_o direction_n spend_v our_o time_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o any_o bubble_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o this_o church_n never_o want_v worthy_a man_n matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n and_o schoolman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o decay_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n now_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o both_o our_o friend_n &_o enemy_n i_o think_v will_v bear_v we_o witness_v thus_o do_v this_o champion_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n have_v play_v his_o prize_n very_o handsome_o as_o you_o see_v §._o 1._o in_o the_o second_o part_n first_o he_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v 44._o i_o teach_v sincere_o and_o effectual_o though_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o till_o i_o hear_v far_o from_o he_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 45._o touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 51_o elsewhere_o note_v out_o of_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o waldensis_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a conference_n between_o nicholas_n clemangis_n &_o a_o certain_a parisian_a schooleman_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v he_o considerate_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o lest_o as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v e●…re_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n pertinacious_o to_o defend_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o strong_a authority_n or_o certain_a reason_n &_o far_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o counsel_n to_o rely_v upon_o this_o persuasion_n lest_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o confidence_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o less_o consideration_n and_o more_o light_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v sometime_o in_o their_o determination_n he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_o carnal_a seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n be_v repute_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o sufficient_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o employment_n and_o consequent_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o counsel_n by_o voice_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a good_a either_o for_o the_o due_a settle_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o of_o another_o call_v at_o rome_n by_o balthasar_n then_o pope_n into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o a_o owl_n come_v fly_v make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v as_o she_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o give_v place_n till_o she_o be_v beat_v down_o dead_a yea_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o long-continued_a schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-p●…pes_a be_v end_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o contention_n emulation_n dissension_n sect_n clamour_n out-cry_n mock_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v at_o large_a &_o therefore_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v for_o their_o not_o err_v he_o think_v to_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a with_o the_o resolution_n of_o gerson_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v high_o advance_v by_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o esteem_v of_o gerson_n as_o of_o a_o most_o learned_a judicious_a &_o godly_a man_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o confusion_n he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o reprove_v many_o abuse_n give_v testimony_n to_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n then_o contradict_v by_o those_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o clemangis_n speak_v who_o count_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n and_o scorn_v all_o that_o live_v as_o beseem_v christian_n traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v infer_v upon_o any_o commendation_n that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o he_o say_v waldensis_n be_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o our_o romanistes_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v his_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v alphonsus_n á_o castro_n adrian_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o gerson_n say_v sure_o that_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o time_n but_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o true_o general_n that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o call_v to_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dissent_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a obstinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v or_o some_o fit_a mean_n be_v to_o

such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o 2._o adversary_n themselves_o but_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o will_v go_v back_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v make_v he_o dead_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o 70._o bernard_n confute_v henricus_n impugn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v pronounce_v impious_a by_o god_n own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o a_o miracle_n against_o henricus_n his_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v something_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanistes_n shall_v ever_o prove_v that_o henricus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o damnable_a opinion_n in_o confutation_n whereof_o bernard_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v reconciliation_n to_o penitent_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 24●…_n bernard_n himself_o describe_v he_o and_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_n show_v that_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o play_v away_o at_o dice_n or_o spend_v it_o among_o harlot_n that_o his_o preach_v wrought_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n church_n be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v holy_a sacrament_n account_v unholy_a festival_n day_n deprive_v of_o festival_n solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o catch_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o terrible_a judgement-seat_n neither_o reconcile_v by_o penitential_a reconciliation_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o infant_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o draw_v near_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o saviour_n himself_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o they_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bernard_n impute_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v willielmus_fw-la abbas_n as_o master_n 72._o higgon_n untrue_o report_v charge_v he_o with_o deny_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o 5._o gotefrey_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n who_o report_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o what_o he_o add_v above_o that_o before_o allege_v by_o we_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v as_o out_o of_o bernard_n epistle_n before_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o henricus_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a error_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o my_o peremptory_a denial_n that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o comfirme_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o stand_v as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a wherefore_o master_n higgon_n rise_v from_o henricus_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o 82._o say_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v a_o more_o trifle_a fellow_n i_o think_v never_o adventure_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o we_o confident_o deny_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n be_v papist_n &_o say_v with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o either_o of_o they_o hold_v any_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o if_o some_o superstition_n begin_v in_o their_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o augustine_n and_o his_o colleague_n send_v hither_o to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v by_o they_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n confirm_v every_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v for_o than_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n teach_v rebaptisation_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n thitk_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n papias_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n that_o teach_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o lactantius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n such_o as_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o other_o like_a catholic_a christian_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o infidel_n or_o misbelievers_a but_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n &_o god_n must_v concur_v with_o they_o by_o confusion_n as_o this_o confuse_a companion_n 83._o speak_v but_o if_o this_o instance_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n he_o have_v another_o evidence_n more_o potent_a and_o persuasive_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 85._o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n gerson_n be_v high_o approve_a by_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v christi_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v with_o cassander_n transub_v that_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n transmutation_n trans-formation_n and_o trans-elementation_a be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v use_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o mutation_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v earthly_a and_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n visible_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhibit_v and_o give_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v and_o more_o gerson_n do_v not_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n among_o such_o as_o admit_v it_o in_o generality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o for_o master_n higgon_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o any_o miracle_n ever_o confirm_v all_o admit_v say_v 1._o caietan_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n indeed_o import_v &_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o divide_v

the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v r●…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v ●…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o ●…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o

hellish_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o wickliff_n in_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sense_n which_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v heretical_a &_o damnable_a for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o king_n &_o bishop_n cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n or_o that_o reprobat_n can_v be_v true_o king_n or_o bishop_n neither_o do_v wickliff_n ever_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n but_o as_o john_n hus_n show_v he_o think_v that_o godless_a person_n howsoever_o officio_fw-la in_o office_n &_o place_n they_o be_v king_n &_o bishop_n yet_o merito_fw-la that_o be_v in_o merit_n they_o be_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v either_o and_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v not_o of_o dignity_n alone_o but_o of_o life_n and_o be_v also_o now_o than_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n which_o master_n higgon_n frame_v gerson_n condemn_v such_o heretical_a and_o impious_a article_n as_o be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o wickliff_n and_o dislike_v some_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o and_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o dangerous_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o likewise_o such_o as_o rather_o bewray_v his_o too_o passionate_a dislike_n of_o thing_n amiss_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extremity_n than_o a_o advise_a and_o wise_a consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v therefore_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v will_v not_o hold_v because_o we_o also_o condemn_v many_o of_o the_o article_n attribute_v to_o wickliff_n no_o less_o than_o gerson_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n as_o master_n higgon_n call_v it_o but_o master_n higgon_n say_v 19_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o yet_o praise_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o present_a reformation_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o be_v accord_v so_o let_v master_n higgon_n distinguish_v aright_o thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o wickliff_n &_o husse_n may_v be_v worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o reprove_v the_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o gerson_n never_o approve_v and_o yet_o gerson_n though_o as_o zealous_a and_o religious_a as_o either_o of_o they_o may_v condemn_v as_o impious_a some_o position_n false_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o dislike_v other_o that_o indeed_o be_v he_o as_o not_o deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v fit_v or_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o right_n wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o 12._o interpose_v himself_o between_o wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o dislike_a the_o one_o sort_n as_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o as_o detract_n too_o much_o from_o it_o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o preach_v then_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n but_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n how-soev_a he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n prove_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o so_o that_o eight_o luther_n say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o seven_o time_n heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n with_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n against_o those_o poor_a man_n stand_v in_o their_o just_a defence_n &_o clear_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n their_o adversary_n themselves_o account_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o particular_o concern_v hierome_n of_o prage_n it_o appear_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v chief_a precedent_n of_o that_o council_n seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a as_o pilate_n do_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o master_n higgon_n that_o gerson_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a proceed_n against_o the_o person_n of_o these_o man_n howsoever_o he_o may_v mislike_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o murderer_n by_o luther_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o say_v he_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n constantiensi_fw-la gerson_n himself_o report_v show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o course_n hold_v in_o it_o and_o confess_v that_o many_o intolerable_a thing_n be_v do_v there_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n in_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n after_o so_o many_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o former_a schism_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o touch_v i_o &_o that_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o such_o as_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n &_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n i_o add_v as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o addition_n master_n higgon_n 11._o charge_v i_o with_o fraudulency_n say_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o against_o who_o john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o serve_v antichrist_n even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o saint_n bernard_n himself_o if_o bernard_n say_v not_o express_o that_o many_o even_o exceed_v many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o number_n of_o the_o pretend_a friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o possess_v high_a place_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o same_o serve_v antichrist_n let_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o ill_a deal_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o do_v let_v master_n higgon_n know_v he_o have_v wrong_v i_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o bernard_n will_v say_v woe_n cantica_fw-la say_v he_o to_o this_o generation_n because_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharizee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v name_v hypocrisy_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o can_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impudency_n it_o be_v grow_v unto_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v a_o filthy_a rot_a running_z soare_z secret_o pass_v along_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o large_o the_o more_o desperate_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o more_o inward_o the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a ene●…_n by_o profess_a heresy_n oppose_v himself_o shall_v rise_v up_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o an●…●…iolent_a enemy_n shall_v seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n man_n will_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v the_o church_n cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o

pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o beg●…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o

in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o

than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n whereas_o bernard_n &_o some_o other_o be_v matchable_a with_o they_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n out_o the_o faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o &_o therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n superstition_n &_o error_n so_o that_o though_o bernard_n alexander_n of_o hales_n bonaventura_n scotus_n lyranus_fw-la gerson_n &_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v matchable_a with_o damascen_n theophylact_n &_o oecumenius_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v utter_v any_o untruth_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n the_o next_o suppose_v crimination_n be_v a_o most_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o gross_a oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o higgon_n restrain_v his_o word_n can_v ever_o hold_v any_o council_n after_o their_o separation_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o higgon_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v the_o cardinal_n some_o good_a service_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fellow_n chaplain_n with_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la for_o if_o the_o cardinal_n mean_a general_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a and_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n whereunto_o higgon_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o fault_n be_v unexcusable_a see_v that_o church_n have_v hold_v provincial_n counsel_n since_o her_o separation_n whereof_o as_o master_n higgon_n think_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o general_n but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n which_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o such_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o this_o apology_n of_o master_n higgon_n there_o be_v more_o absurdity_n than_o word_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o suppose_a schismatical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n than_o those_o of_o europe_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v principal_o in_o asia_n so_o that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_n synod_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o partake_v in_o it_o three_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o all_o divide_a church_n this_o infelicity_n grow_v not_o from_o their_o separation_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n to_o which_o purpose_n bellarmine_n bring_v it_o four_o that_o other_o church_n may_v hold_v provincial_n synod_n &_o namely_o those_o of_o asia_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o aethiopian_a christian_n h_o damianus_n à_fw-fr go_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n sheweth_z that_o they_o have_v counsel_n and_o that_o they_o make_v law_n in_o they_o of_o ethiopum_fw-la a_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o nestorian_n we_o read_v in_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a orator_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n &_o his_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o synodall_n meeting_n last_o see_v many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o show_n general_n by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n what_o reason_n can_v higgon_n give_v why_o these_o church_n have_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a cleargyman_n bishop_n &_o metropolitan_o can_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o poor_a provincial_n synod_n if_o this_o be_v not_o childish_a trisle_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o partial_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o at_o first_o that_o if_o bell._n mean_v general_a counsel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o divide_a church_n can_v hold_v none_o after_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_a or_o provincial_a it_o be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o may_v hold_v such_o counsel_n neither_o can_v his_o year_n dignity_n or_o other_o ornament_n master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o privilege_n he_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o will_v tax_v his_o wilful_a oversight_n as_o they_o deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o boyish_a prattle_a of_o theophilus_n higgon_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v our_o want_n of_o good_a manner_n towards_o bellarmine_n grace_n and_o other_o such_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o superstition_n sort_v so_o well_o with_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v my_o incivility_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n that_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o imputation_n of_o false_a crime_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v upon_o view_n of_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o my_o incivility_n consist_v it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o aggeration_n of_o base_a odious_a and_o unworthy_a name_n as_o cardinal_n heretic_n heretical_a romanist_n impious_a idolater_n shameless_a jesuite_n shameless_a companion_n with_o his_o idle_a brain_n and_o senseless_a foolery_n this_o be_v master_n higgon_n proof_n of_o my_o incivility_n if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o phrase_n the_o jesuite_n as_o higgon_n speak_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o be_v condemn_v of_o incivility_n but_o if_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o use_v he_o as_o i_o do_v let_v this_o foolish_a flatterer_n hold_v his_o peace_n wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o shall_v he_o 9_o charge_v we_o with_o twenty_o execrable_a &_o damnable_a heresy_n all_o which_o he_o know_v we_o accurse_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n &_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_n heretic_n or_o heretical_a romanist_n without_o note_n of_o incivility_n shall_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o he_o wear_v a_o red_a hat_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n for_o impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o impious_a idolater_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o elizabeth_n our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n take_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o these_o her_o dominion_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o reproof_n of_o so_o impudent_a a_o slander_n and_o defence_n of_o my_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v the_o jesuitical_a friar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a jesuite_n that_o dare_v so_o say_v shall_v he_o without_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o the_o hellish_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v two_o original_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shameless_a companion_n in_o so_o charge_v we_o shall_v a_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v free_o permit_v in_o so_o vile_a sort_n to_o wrong_v so_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n state_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n &_o may_v a_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o without_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o incivility_n and_o want_v of_o good_a manner_n shall_v he_o 11._o charge_v we_o with_o palpable_a gross_a &_o senseless_a absurdity_n &_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o he_o untrue_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n shall_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o utter_v senseless_a foolery_n in_o 9_o wrong_v caluine_n &_o other_o man_n as_o good_a as_o

part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v ●…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6●…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o

do_v by_o every_o one_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o those_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o particular_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o consider_v be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o believe_v of_o we_o as_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o among_o they_o that_o neither_o know_v how_o many_o nor_o which_o these_o book_n be_v but_o believe_v they_o virtual_o only_a as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n mary_n &_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o paul_n mediate_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v these_o particular_n to_o believe_v they_o virtual_o three_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o contrariety_n in_o our_o say_n in_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n direct_v we_o touch_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o general_a heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o than_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o thing_n 61._o we_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n upon_o bare_a imagine_a inspiration_n whereas_o we_o believe_v nothing_o without_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o do_v make_v right_a use_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v so_o that_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n be_v idle_a see_v we_o do_v not_o make_v illumination_n or_o inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o illumination_n be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o the_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o save_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n five_o beside_o idle_a repetition_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o and_o some_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o the_o same_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o suppose_v contradiction_n be_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o in_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n free_v they_o from_o the_o same_o this_o latter_a suppose_a contrariety_n i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o treatiser_n imagination_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n or_o know_v what_o contrariety_n be_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n think_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o they_o think_v also_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o believe_v so_o only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o church_n so_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a inducement_n move_v we_o so_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a inducement_n the_o last_o and_o final_a reason_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v this_o the_o treatiser_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v i_o to_o 65._o show_v how_o i_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v the_o thing_n believe_v by_o christian_n if_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o colour_n in_o each_o thing_n make_v it_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o but_o still_o go_v on_o add_v one_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v of_o 66_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o illumination_n he_o make_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n for_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o natural_a reason_n have_v a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o she_o apprehend_v thing_n without_o &_o a_o reflexed_a act_n whereby_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o former_a direct_a act_n she_o find_v out_o herself_o so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n first_o discover_v heavenly_a verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o &_o then_o by_o reflection_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n &_o kind_n than_o that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o hand_n handle_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o treatiser_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n that_o one_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n &_o reason_n as_o he_o every_o way_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o whereas_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o clear_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n yet_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_v the_o 66._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v which_o no_o way_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o but_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o my_o proof_n for_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v necessary_a only_o at_o the_o first_o before_o man_n be_v purge_v &_o make_v pure_a in_o

heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o

reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o dislike_n these_o word_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v especial_o in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o a_o spiritual_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o we_o think_v be_v spiritual_a doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v many_o question_n unresolued_a if_o happy_o he_o say_v man_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o implicit_a that_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o yea_o at_o first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o grace_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o three_o whereas_o i_o reckon_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o among_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o define_v that_o rule_n first_o to_o be_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o &_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n he_o say_v most_o man_n will_v dislike_v my_o doctrine_n and_o pronounce_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o ibidem_fw-la uncertain_a and_o yet_o present_o forget_v himself_o add_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o forget_v 152._o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a advantage_n against_o us._n for_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o which_o i_o require_v man_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o my_o ground_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o objection_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o confirm_v and_o prove_v neither_o must_v we_o firm_o rest_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o till_o the_o church_n make_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o treatiser_n imagine_v for_o example_n when_o saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_n think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o most_o careful_o present_v she_o new_o bear_v infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_a by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n &_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o she_o ever_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v &_o believe_v among_o christian_n against_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o first_o he_o challenge_v luther_n for_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o second_o affirm_v 152._o that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o at_o any_o time_n almost_o all_o christian_n may_v err_v as_o i_o teach_v but_o first_o concern_v luther_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n see_v he_o broach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n and_o second_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n prejudice_v not_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o 6._o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o error_n may_v overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n &_o prescribe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n shall_v look_v up_o high_o into_o antiquity_n the_o two_o other_o ensue_a rule_n to_o wit_n consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o history_n art_n &_o science_n as_o may_v help_v we_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o necessary_a though_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o alone_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v profitable_a but_o 152._o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n right_o translate_v second_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o first_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o andradius_fw-la have_v write_v who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rid_v as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o whence_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o many_o &_o great_a mistake_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a yet_o as_o melchior_n 2_o canus_n show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o translation_n three_o for_o that_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o direction_n in_o generality_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o rule_n secure_v we_o from_o all_o err_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o

have_v all_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v in_o those_o church_n ever_o since_o their_o separation_n &_o that_o therefore_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o detest_v so_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a a_o censure_n and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v any_o council_n absolute_o general_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n such_o a_o general_a council_n of_o protestant_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o difference_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n wish_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n misreporteth_a he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o better_a correspondence_n among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o such_o general_a meeting_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o allegation_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v it_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v &_o long_o before_o and_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o then_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_a to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v &_o wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n &_o power_n of_o ministry_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a &_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v and_o 3_o l_o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n m._n luther_n confess_v that_o much_o good_a nay_o that_o all_o good_a and_o the_o very_a marrow_n &_o kernel_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o christian_n belief_n be_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 11._o m._n caluine_n in_o like_a sort_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v under_o the_o papacy_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o gallia_n italiâ_n germaniâ_n hispania_n &_o angliâ_n deposuerit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la oppressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la tamen_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la maneret_fw-la baptismum_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conseruavit_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la consecratus_fw-la invita_fw-la humana_fw-la impietate_fw-la vim_o suamretinet_fw-la deinde_fw-la suâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la quoque_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la extarent_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interiret_fw-la ac_fw-la quemadmod●…_n ita_fw-la saepe_fw-la diruuntur_fw-la aedificia_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la maneant_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la vel_fw-la á_o fundamento_fw-la subverti_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la aequari_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendam_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la horribilem_fw-la quassationem_fw-la ac_fw-la disjectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la vastatione_n semirutum_fw-la aedificium_fw-la superesse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n &_o england_n when_o these_o province_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n that_o yet_o still_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v muiolable_a first_o he_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v his_o force_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n impiety_n &_o beside_o careful_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o other_o remainder_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o altogether_o perish_v and_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o building_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o ruin_n do_v remain_v so_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o be_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o howsoever_o to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v tear_v and_o rend_v yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v after_o all_o this_o waste_n and_o decay_n though_o half_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bucer_n melancthon_n and_o beza_n who_o say_v quaest_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o say_v say_v philip_n mornay_n that_o among_o that_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n deceive_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o maintainer_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o it_o who_o stifle_v and_o choke_v this_o poor_a people_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n be_v a_o proud_a seditious_a catiline_n seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o &_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n &_o so_o ever_o he_o most_o apt_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o m._n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v these_o word_n heb._n if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o object_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o abuse_n yet_o the_o priest_n have_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o profanation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o such_o confusion_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n thus_o do_v these_o worthy_n write_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o former_a time_n tyrannical_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o dissent_v from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n

begin_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o we_o understand_v the_o pope_n vesperiarum_fw-la his_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n &_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v for_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n whereof_o lutheri_fw-la a_o great_a part_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o they_o present_o do_v account_v those_o that_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v but_o flatterer_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o thus_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_v to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o therefore_o not_o err_v pertivacious_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o pertinacious_o resist_v against_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o fury_n and_o madness_n pursue_v unto_o death_n those_o that_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o do_v so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v heretofore_o may_v in_o their_o simplicity_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o these_o that_o now_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n &_o wilful_a resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v not_o but_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o schism_n &_o pertinacy_n be_v condemn_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a novitat_fw-la observation_n it_o now_o have_v and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o book_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n urge_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o that_o dislike_v and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v &_o think_v right_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o very_o different_a from_o that_o faction_n of_o romanist_n that_o resist_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a state_n of_o christendom_n have_v willing_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o as_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o other_o as_o pertain_v to_o her_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n power_n of_o ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o seek_v her_o destruction_n which_o she_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o drive_v from_o she_o as_o bernard_n somewhere_o speak_v cantica_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v in_o some_o general_a sort_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n but_o principal_o and_o in_o special_a sort_n they_o only_o that_o believe_v right_o touch_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n as_o 2._o mornay_n fit_o note_v for_o which_o stapleton_n unjust_o reprehend_v he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o same_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o not_o so_o see_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v name_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o orchard_n of_o pome_a granate_n a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o roy_n all_o priesthood_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o respect_n of_o herbe_a and_o principal_a part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o former_a ofthese_fw-mi two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o name_v a_o faction_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o wander_v into_o by-path_n of_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mother_n which_o by_o baptism_n have_v sacramental_o regenerate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a error_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o tyrannical_a government_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o by_o multitude_n or_o paucity_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v the_o disguise_a arrian_n and_o other_o mislead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o so_o that_o hierome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v a_o arrian_n and_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o athanasius_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o defend_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o law_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o &_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n last_o the_o error_n that_o we_o condemn_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n but_o these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n

&_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n three_o we_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o pretend_a tradition_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n &_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o suppose_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v that_o i_o condemn_v private_a interpretation_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o protestant_a have_v allow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o dislike_v it_o or_o as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o 566_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v private_a for_o that_o they_o that_o so_o interpret_v neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n rely_v upon_o secret_a revelation_n know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n another_o because_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 3_o be_v when_o as_o the_o person_n be_v of_o private_a condition_n so_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o it_o &_o no_o way_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o resolve_v on_o far_o than_o by_o reason_n &_o high_a authority_n he_o can_v enforce_v the_o same_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n we_o detest_v &_o accurse_v the_o 2._o we_o condemn_v as_o presumptuous_a the_o 3_o we_o approve_v &_o so_o do_v our_o adversary_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o i_o that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o so_o propose_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o deny_v it_o for_o who_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n that_o dissent_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o so_o as_o to_o subject_v all_o that_o dissent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o protestant_n have_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n &_o judgement_n sure_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o can_v have_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a out_o of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o have_v the_o high_a bind_v authority_n among_o they_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o to_o excommunication_n that_o refuse_v their_o interpretation_n but_o such_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n only_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o papist_n indeed_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v but_o a_o part_n contemn_v all_o other_o interest_v in_o the_o supreme_a bind_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o which_o claim_n we_o may_v rather_o see_v the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o nilum_n grecian_n impute_v all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o themselves_o without_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o define_v certain_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o subject_v they_o to_o anathema_n &_o excommunication_n so_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o these_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n and_o rash_a censure_n do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o graecorum_n wise_a most_o religious_a &_o moderate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reverse_a &_o call_v back_o again_o but_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n that_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o may_v subject_v every_o man_n disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v &_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o be_v define_v in_o their_o article_n and_o be_v common_o teach_v &_o believe_v with_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o put_v man_n not_o regardless_o of_o salvation_n into_o more_o than_o a_o quake_a palsy_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o &_o follow_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o subject_v such_o as_o disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n for_o be_v they_o all_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o just_o or_o uniusty_a or_o may_v no_o man_n subject_a man_n to_o excommunication_n but_o he_o that_o can_v err_v sure_o all_o man_n know_v 11._o that_o not_o only_a pope_n and_o particular_a bishop_n but_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n unjust_o for_o resist_v their_o determination_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a faction_n man_n may_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o never_o restore_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o 6_o church_n again_o and_o yet_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n nay_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n then_o that_o they_o may_v err_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n sure_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n when_o question_n and_o doubt_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o general_a counsel_n how_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n satisfy_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o so_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o then_o rise_v up_o do_v not_o 10._o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n

nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v th●…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o ●…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o

doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n